The Missionary Review of the World — July 1906

'The ~{ss{onary CJ(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 7 JULY, 1906 VOL. XIX. NO.7 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES I NSPIRING MAXIMS FOR HEROIC fled from human praise. He did not LIVES think of himself: shrank from no risk, grasped at no prize, and was "MY FOUR PRINCIPLES OF LIFE .ARE: always under orders. Life was to 1. ENTIRE SELF-FORGETFULNESS; 2. THE him not a playground, but a battle- ABSENCE OF PRETENSION; 3. REFUSAL TO field; service not a human distinc- ACCEPT, AS A MOTIVE, THE WORLD'S PRAISE tion, but a Divine vocation; death not OR DISAPPROVAL; 4. TO FOLLOW, IN ALL an exit, but an entrance; and all THINGS, THE WILL OF GOD." events ruled not by chance of Fate, but by choice of God. He resented So said Gen. Charles George Gor- no injury except to others, and sought don, the martyr of Khartum, and no glory except for God. War was we lift these mottoes as a banner to to him not an end, but a means to inspir~ heroic obedience in the disci- peace. He exposed himself to the ples of Christ. hottest fire, and exemplified the cour- age he commended. He was as Observe how much ground they prompt to do the simplest duty on . cover. The first sinks self out of the lowest level as to plant the "ever victorious banner". on the heights. Be- sight; the second renounces pride for cause he practised the presence of the spirit of humility; the .third turns God, praise was a robbery of God, at a deaf ear to the voices of worldly once an "impertinence" and a "blas- praise or blame; and the last explains phemy"; and he tore out the sheets and includes all the rest, for it ab- from a manuscript narrative of the sorbs all attention in the will of God, Tai-ping rebellion, because he was in the habit of implicit, immediate, lauded in them. Time was precious, cheerful obedience. and' inaction terrible because it was waste. He impressed others as hav- Mrs. Charles, in her charming pen ing 110 self, so fully did he follow his portrait of this remarkable hero, Master. Having once for all given shows how these four laws of life himself to God, he had no right to interpret his character and career. He keep back anything. A gold medal, became so indifferent to the poor given him by the Empress of China, prizes of this world that he did not even try to renounce them: he sim- ply scorned them as valueless. He disliked decorations, cared nothing for money, hated to be lionized, and

and specially engraved, suddenly dis- ECHOES OF THE WELSH REVIVAL appeared; and, years after, it was found that he had erased the inscrip- One of the Signs of the Times is tion and sent it anonymously for the the manifest blessing accompanying f'elief of famine sufferers at Man- the mere narration of what has been chester! In Egypt he declined a prof- going on in Wales. For example, fer of fifty thousand dollars a year, Rev. Joseph Smale, of Los Angeles, because it would be wrung from the returning from a recent visit, simply starving people he was sent to gov- rehearsed to his own people, in the ern, and accepted only a bare living. First Baptist Church, what he had He used the present chance instead seen and heard. The church was of dreaming of a chance which may crowded, and as he told the simple never come. Let him speak for him- story, some two hundred people, amid self : the sound of sobs and inarticulate prayers, pressed forward, to the "Hoist your flag and abide by it. front, confessing sin, seeking to right Roll your burden on Him. He will wrongs, and heal dissensions, and get make straight your mistakes." "Here right both with God and man. This am I, a lump of clay. Thou art the morning meeting was prolonged into Potter. Mold me as Thou in Thy the afternoon and almost joined hands wisdom wilt. Never mind my cries. with the night meeting. For sixteen Cut off or prolong my life. So be weeks the work went on, every afterit. " noon and evening, as well as during the whole Lord's day, no two meet- With such glimpses of the man we ings being alike, and scenes, unrican understand his iron endurance, valled in that church, came to be comunflinching courage, sublime self-ab-' mon and attracted attention ail over negation, contempt of human honor the city and state. One marked efand reward, and patient fidelity to fect was the prostration of caste barduty. We can understand the white riers. High and low, fashionable and handkerchief on his tent which was outcast, white and black forgot their the simple signal that he was alone differences in the unity of the Spirit. with God, and the devotion to the And as such freedom of the Spirit VVord of God which left no time for was not relished by some, an indeother books. He might have saved pendent New Testament Church is the himself from the fatal spear at Khar- outcome, meeting in Burbank Hall. tum, but he could not save others; Meetings, five hours long, are spent and so, the only Englishman left, in continuous prayer. No such visi- "alone with God amI duty, a univer- tation of God accompanied the work sal sentinel, he kept watch over his of Dr. Chapman' and his score of ramparts, and prayed for the help evangelists and singers, as this simple that never came." recital by Pastor Smale of what he saw in Wales. Street meetings are Missionary workers abroad, and held, followed by services in the hall, missionary helpers at home! Let Gor- homes are visited, and places of emdon, being dead, yet speak, and re- ployment. The new Church already mind us that "the grandest heritage sends out two missionaries to China, a hero can leave his race, is to have been a hero!"

OF THE

and a mIssIOn band is organized, to ways by which God's servants are to follow as the Lord le;:ads. be drawn together. It is suggested All this reminds us how the great upheaval in Uganda began, in 1893, that preparations should be made for with Pilkington's perusal of the appeal of David, the Tamil evangelist, a united effort of prayer on Whitand the reading of the report of the addresses at the Keswick Convention Sunday next for the reunion of in England, leading the missionaries to seek a new victory over sin, and a Christians. This interesting appeal is fresh anointing for themselves, in their work. the outcome of a conversation be- THE UNITY OF DISCIPLES tween Bishop Gore and Rev. J. H.

The trend of our day is certainly Jowett, of Birmingham, in which they toward the abolition of artificial barriers between believers. At a time agreed that something should be done when Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Methodists, and kindred bodies to bring about a better understanding are entering into new confederacies, it is not a little surprising to find a between different sections of the document, bearing the signatures of both the Anglican and nonconformist Church.. Mr. Jowett ventures to hope leaders in Britain. Vhile deprecating large schemes of corporate reunion, will that, at some future time, a great in-be and not treating existing religious di- terdenominational meeting vergencies as unimportant, the two archbishops, the presidents of the held at the Birmingham Town Hall, principal Free Church bodies, together with the moderators of the with Bishop Gore in the chair, to Scottish assemblies, unite in "believing profoundly that our Lord Jesus pray for a greater sense of fellowship Christ meant us to be one visible fellowship," and therefore "feel pro- among all sections of the Church. foundly the paralyzing effect upon the moral forces of Christianity Meanwhile, Canon Hensley Hanwhich our divisions inevitably produce." Hence a joint call to all son, in the Contemporary Rev£ew, re- Christians, who desire the fulfilment of the Divine purpose, to give them- turns to the attack upon "apostolic selves to penitence and prayer-penitence because all bodies and individ- succession," declaring the claim to be uals have more or less contributed to produce and perpetuate differences, as unhistorical as it is uncharitable, and prayer because all alike need enlightenment from above as to the and calling on Parliament to "repeal that relic of barbarism which forbids Anglican clergymen to invite non- conformist ministers into their chan- cels." Here the canon places himself in accord with Bishop Lightfoot and Stanley. The doctrine of apostolic succession is rapidly losing hold and seems destined soon to pass away.

Some of the best literature against the claim to the divine historic Epis- copate is from Episcopal pens!

THE DARK CONTINENT IS AWAKING Africa is increasingly the scene ~f political and social turmoil. Official correspondence confirms private com- munications, in respect to reports of some sort of scheme of combination or conspiracy among the natives, es- pecially in South Africa, against the domination of their t,"rritory by the

whites. The African Party, whose in a decade of years, exceeds more motto is "Africa for the Africans," than threefold all the money given to is obviously growing in numbers and foreign missions, by the whole Prot- inteiligence. The late Zulu outbreak estant Church, since Carey went to is thought to be due to a premature India!

attempt on the part of an impetuous . The war "craze" has seized the na- chief to bring on a crisis before the tions. Great Britain can not imperil fulness of time. The fact seems to her supremacy of the seas, and must be that like Japan and China, even build a score at least of warships, the long-suffering Dark Continent is that in size and armament leave even awaking. Contact with civilization is the Dreadna.ught behind. Where is bringing intelligence and intelligence ,the corresponding zeal and abandon- always begets independence. The only ment of God's Church, in carrying on way to prevent disastrous revolutions the campaign of the Prince of Peace?

is to diffuse the Gospel. Light and THE OUTLOOK IN RUSSIA love must go together. Civilization without Christ may only develop an- Civil and religious liberty gets a other "Frankenstein," a new monster foothold slowly in the czar's empire.

of violence, gigantic but uncontrol- The new Douma drafted an address lable. In every way God is compel- to the throne which, to say no more, ling His people to put new energy is an extraordinary document. It and vigor into the work of a world's more than hints a deep determination evangeli;mtion. in the representatives of the people MONEY AND THE KINGDOM to compel the empire to take its stand among the democratic peoples A disciple of Chr.ist can not look of this era of liberty. The demands without amazement not unmixed with made are peremptory, for: chagrin, at the sad contrast between the lavishness and zeal with which (I) General amnesty. vast sums are spent for the purposes (2) The abolition of the death of this world, and the comparative penalty. parsimony which keeps the Church (3) The suspension of martial law enterprises always begging for help, and all exceptional laws. and threatened with curtailment and (4) Full civil liberty. retrenchment. The United States (5) The abolition of the council of Congress on May 17 passed the naval the empire. appropriation bill of nearly one hun- (6) The revision of the fundadred millions of dollars! Germany, mental law. six years ago, voted ten times that (7) The establishment of the reenormous sum, for the expansion of sponsibility of ministers. her navy, and has since increased it (8) The right of interpellation. by two hundred and fifty millions (9) Forced expropriation of land. more. Do we realize that thus the (10) Guarantees of the rights of expenditures of three leading nations, trade-unions.

Britain, Germany and the United Obviously the Russian people are States, for warships alone, and with- revolting against the long rule of the

SIGNS OF THE

autocracy and bureaucracy. The re- conducted a great thanksgiving serv- fusal of the czar to receive personal~ ice in the central transept and deliv- ly the deputation of the Douma has ered an inspiring address, surrounded not helped matters. All lovers of true by the chief members of his staff, in liberty must now look with solicitous charge of the' organization at home interest-may we not add, with pray- and abroad. Among those present er to the God of Nations ?-in hope was "Lieutenant-Colonel Duff," sistet that at this great crisis no false step of the Duke of Fife and sister-in-lavv may be taken. It is not a time for of the Princess Royal, whose positioh bigotry, prejudice,and passion to in the Salvation Army is that of have sway. The destiny of a great editress of the Young Soldier and the nation hangs in the balance. Y OUltg People. At the close of the proceedings, the results of the Self- GENERAL BOOTH AND THE SALVA- Denial campaign were announced. TION ARMY Ireland had contributed iI,9I8; East, i3,502; North, i3,927; South, i5,528; General Booth lately kept his sev- Midlands, i5,550; Yorkshire, £5,863; enty-seventh birthday, and is, we are West, i7,933; Northwest, i8,677; glad to note, hale and hearty. He is Scotland, £ro,909; Training Homes, a resolute vegetarian, lives a simple, i3,9OO; London, iI4,645. The grand frugal life, and has earned the cor- total for the United Kingdom was dial esteem of Christians of every £72,731. This marked an increase of name, and the respect of all whose £9.42I upon the returns of last year, good opinion is worth having. His and constitutes a record for Self- heart is passionately in love with the Denial Week in the Salvation Army. Gospel and the souls of men. He began, forty years ago, his great HONORING A VETERAN MISSIONARY philanthropic work in behalf of the poor and outcast classes. His meth- It is, to say the least, very question- ods were novel and grotesque, and at able whether the growing practise of first were met with no little ridicule. nominating rival candidates for the But he has demonstrated their effi- moderatorship of the Presbyterian ciency, and his success where so many General Assembly, with all the at- have -failed, has won a unique victory tendant pyrotechnics of laudatory. -over both apathy and antipathy. He declamation, is consistent with the has a v,jJJa at Hadley, near Barnet, dignity and sobriety of what calls England, where he finds rest and rec- itself a "Court of Jesus Christ." The reation in gardening and bee-keeping, recent 'assembly at Des Moines spent selling his honey for the benefit – of two hours' valuable time in listening the Army's local corps. We hope he to such commendatory electioneering may yet have years of good work be- speeches for eleven different nom- fore him. inees. It is more than doubtful-the propriety of such personal praise of This seventy-seventh birthday was a party, yet living, and in his pres- celebrated with great enthusiasm at ence. the Crystal Palace, representatives of over fifty different nations taking Nevertheless, the Assembly did it- part in the foreign demonstration. He

self high honor in lifting to the chair be a subject of history, that one is of Moderator, one of the worthiest Dr. Hunter Corbett. It is important of its veteran missionaries. And Rev. that the Moderator be a man of Dr. Brown did not go one fraction sweet temper, and Dr. Corbett is beyond the truth when, in nominat- warm-hearted, cool-spirited, and a ing Dr. Hunter Corbett of China, he man who walks with God. We have paid to him the following high had Moderators from colleges, and tribute: "Moderators from seminaries, to burn, "If any man, for long, self-deny- and from different sections of the ing, self-s'acrificing, and magnificent country, but nevcr one from China.

service for God and man, has any vYe had one Moderator from the for- claim to be Moderator of this Assem- eign field, but that was a generation bly, that man is Dr. Hunter Corbett. ago, and is it not time for us to Forty-three years ago he entered the choose another? ShaH we not sig- ministry, and tho he could have com- nalize the beginning of our third manded a salary of $5,000 a year century of history as a Church by an and parsonage, believing that Jesus emphasis on foreign missions, and Christ had made propitiation for the give encouragement to the men now sins of the world, the whole world, in the foreign field? After the hor- he was conscious of a call to that rible massacre at Lien Chou men wider work, turned his back on the sneered at the missionary as a man, attractions offered, and offered him- and would it not now be appropriate self. A journey to China was an un- to give the lie to this sneer by honor- dertaking quite formidable then, as ing this man from China? There is compared with one now, but this man something pathetic in this matter. I was not only willing to live in hard- do not like to antagonize others, but ship, but to die .in China if need be. . we ought to remember that Dr. Cor- After his wife's death this man be- bett is threescore and ten years old, came the g'reat preacher in North and will soon go back for a service China, making journeys with his of some ten years,_ and we will never three motherless children on a don- see his face any more. This is the key, one on each side in a basket, last time the Presbyterian Church and one in his arms. If the Church will have an opportunity of honoring wants to honor evangelism, here is an this good man, Shall we not pass out opportunity of honoring this great Qf provincialism and place this man evangelist of the Presbyterian Church in the Moderator's chair? In the in China. He baptized over 3,000 name of the spirit of evangelism that Chinese, organized fourteen churches, ought to characterize this Assembly, educated Chinese students, and erect- and as a token of determination to do – ed buildings for church and educa- great things for the future, I place in tional purposes. If any man in this nomination Dr, Hunter Corbett, of Assembly 300 years from now will China."

peopled with spirits. They fancied by quite an honor roll from other spirits to be in the rivers and rocks, evangelical churches.

the white whales, the walrus, the As heathen, these people of the seal, the salmon, in their very dogs. North lived under constant dread of There were spirits everywhere, and impending evil. Indeed, this feeling chiefly evil spirits. These must be seemed to me to be stamped on the taken into account in accordance with very countenances of heathen Eskimo rules prescribed by their medicine from Nunivak Island and the adja- men-the "shamans." cent coast, whom I met when visit- Under no circumstance should you ing the Moravian missions on the transport a corpse across a stream. Kuskoquim last summer. It is this That would anger the'spirit of the dread and their innate credulity which river, and unlucky fishing be the con- enabled the medicine men to make sequence. The "shaman" must bless spoil of them in the olden time. Con- your Rajak and fish-traps-for a con- summate frauds, these "shamans"

sideration-and you must be careful rarely pretended to effect a cure of not to injure the backbone of the first actual disease. More frequently they salmon caught in the season, if you would prophesy comillg calamity, that wish to store up dried fish in plenty might be warded off only through against next winter. In winter do their intervention. But this had its not think of separating frozen fish price. Not so long ago, for example, with an axe. Tliat will anger the a "shaman" was sent for to aid a fish spirit. Break them apart with an poor fellow who was dying of con- ice-pick. It will never do to let the sumption. He consented at all only children take their dolls out of the after receiving a respectable retainer, house in winter. That is an offense a Rajak full of valuable furs. Ar- to the spirit of the wind, and he will rived at the home of the sufferer, a send a terrific blizzard. Do not dare second payment was demanded. Then to name the name of a person who the conjuring robe was donned, a has died. That gives him the right dress very much like that of the to haunt the house or village. Yet Indian medicine-man, trimmed with it is safe to mention his name after a many rattIes. After considerable little baby has been born in the vil- hocus-pocus, he suddenly struck an lage, for the soul of the latest to attitude and announced that it, had leave has now returned and has been revealed to him that the evil found a new incarnation; nor does a spirit who served him was the difference of sex affect the case. mightier and could prevail over the Such were some of the notions of spirit that had caused the disease, the Eskimos of our own country, provided the operation he was about heathen under our own flag, up to to perform proved to be painless.

twenty years ago, when in response That is to say, he would use his to the appeal of Dr. Sheldon Jack- magical knife to slit a hole in the son, himself a pioneer among the breast of his patient, in order to let Indians of Sitka, the Moravian out the evil spirit which had been Church sent the first Protestant mis- afflicting him. If the patient felt no sionaries to them, to be followed later pain, there was good hope of a cure.

coast about nine hundred Eskimos that when the missionaries exhort inhabit some twenty villages. These them or rebuke them, they think the people for the most part belong to latter exceptional men, whose de- the Greek Church, which long ago mands are so much above the· rule founded a 1l1ission at Fort Alexander. of living followed by the majority of The Moravian Church has a mission whites. Hence it is that the mem- at Carmel, two and one-half miles bership of this mission is small-IJo away. During the summer this river, -and its quality on the whole not and especial1y its estuary, presents a too creditable, tho there are some very lively scene, for ten large sal- happy exceptions. Much faithful mon canneries bring thither about missionary work has been done. two thousand white men as fishermen, and perhaps an equal number of On the Kuskokwin my observation Chinese and Japanese as operators, at led me to believe that the situation is the canning machines. While the just the reverse of this. Here mis- superintendents of these establish- sionary efforts of a like nature have ments are personally well disposed to been rewarded very differently. The the missionaries, the institution as bad white has been and is very little such grievously hinders. Sunday ob- in evidence. The fur traders and servance is utterly unknown. Many prospectors along this great river of the Scandinavian fishermen are have for the most part conducted reckless, religiously indifferent, home- themselves in far more honorable less men. To put it mildly, gambling, way, and do not seek to debauch the drinking, and immorality are checked natives, but on the contrary maintain by no healthy public sentiment. Some friendly relations with the mission- of the traders who reside in the aries and allow themselves to be in- region care little for religion, and as fluenced more or less by the latter little for its requirements. The Greek for good. The native population is a priest is a persistent and unscrupu- more numerous one-about two thou- lous opponent of the school main- sand Eskimos along the first 250 tained by the United States govern- miles of the river and the adjacent ment, teaching his people that "Eng- coast to the north. Moreover, they lish is the devil's language," and be- are slowly increasing, not decreasing, ing known to have punished a boy not having been weakened by intoxi- for attending school. All law to the cants. The old way of gaining a live- contrary notwithstanding, the Eski- lihood, by patient toil at hunting, mos have not only been furnished fishing and trapping, and to some ex- with intoxicants, but have been tent still with the old implements, taught how to make liquor by mixing continues to impart hardihood and Graham flour, brown sugar and wa- endurance. As the influence of the ter, allowing the mixture to ferment, mission is being more and more felt, and then distilling it. . Hence it is no decent log houses are taking the place wonder that the natives are decreas- of the underground structures of • ing, being poisoned by alcohol, and brush and sod. Cleanliness is coming dying from consumption and syphi- to be appreciated. Morals are im- litic diseases. Nor is it any wonder proving. A store is being set by the schools; the Eskimos here are'

chanical genius. This makes it pos- and controlled by the Bureau of Edu- sible for the older school boys to cation in Washington, as a means of receive manual trai,ling (carpentry, future livelihood for the Christiansteam engineering, boat building, net- ized and civilized Eskimos, an occumaking, gardening-blacksmithing to pation by which he shall help to meet be added shortly). The girls are the world's needs and contribute his taught housework, baking, sewing, part to the world's wealth. knitting, dressmaking, the making of fur garments and of skin. shoes and It is true that this business has its boots-in Alaska women's work. For- difficulties, and must be learned as mer scholars of the Bethel school almost any other business requires to have been making a very good rec- be learned. But that there is a great ord. I was told that of all those who future for reindeer herding, with its have been at school a sufficient time manifold ways of turning the deer to warrant their being called Bethel to profit, in the vast regions of boys, only one is not a credit to the Nonthern Alaska, there can ·be no mission. Three are salaried assist- doubt. The Eskimos themselves are ants to the missionaries, and one of quick to perceive this. No difficulty these last winter held his ground for is experienced in securing capable one whole month against a Russian young men as apprentices to the Greek priest in a distant village. Nine herders. An additional advantage for ex-school boys, ,now most of them them lies in this, it affords them an married, men, are apprentices to the occupation in which they are not Lapp herders of reindeer. Of these likely to have to contend with the nine, . one was trained at Carmel. 'white man's competition, and one by Former Bethel scholars are in de- means of which they may live in mand as interpreters and agents for harmony w.ith the white man as the the few white traders in furs, now territory is gradually occupied, since doing business on the Kuskoquim. through it they will minister to his They are distinguished from their needs. countrymen by superior intelligence, energy, industry, and cleanliness. There are many Eskimos yet to be Some are working for white men on reached with the Gospel. In the delta the Yukon-at St. Michael, on the south of St. Michael alone, there are river steamers, etc. Disinterested tes- estimated to be some 3000 living timony has been borne with regard scattered in many villages, still comto the fidelity with which they have plete heathen. Happily from the inresisted the temptations on that river ception of missions in Alaska, comity in regard to drinking and gambling. has marked the evangelical churches. Quinhaak school has been in oper~­ If this is maintained the work of tion for too short a time to speak of evangelization will be sped. Governsimilar results. ment is seeking to do its part for the secular education of this people. In As is well known, the introduction time, it is reasonable to hope, we of domesticated reindeer in Alaska is may see a Christian church emerge an enterprise systematically promoted and a civilization akin to that of Lapland.

TURK AND THE

SOME NOTES ON A VISIT IN THE SULTAN'S DOMAINS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

It is said that when Mohammed saw the fire is, so that his majesty's nerves Damascus from Salehigeh, the hill out- may not be overtaxed. Then a crier side the city, the prophet refused to runs through the city shouting that enter lest a sojourn in a place so beau- there is a conflagration in such and tiful should take away his desire for such a district. The primitive fire ap- Paradise. Had he yielded to the temp- paratus is caught up and the volunteer tation and entered the interesting old fire company-with a mob bent on city, he would have discovered how lit- plunder-starts for the scene. Before tle ground there was for his fear- any attempt is made to extinguish the unless indeed his Paradise was plenti- flames, the owner of the property must fully mixed with dirt and degrada- sit down and make a bargain with the tion. It is usually the case in the firemen as to the price of their services. sultan's domams that a distant view is Usually more damage is done by the more charming to the senses than a mob and the piratical fire company closer contact, and one can scarcely than by the flames. It is little to be imagine a man with power of choice wondered at that most Constantinoselecting Turkey as a place of resi- politans prefer to be at the mercy of dence on the grounds of personal en- the fire than in the hands of the firejoyment. men. But in any case the sultan is not annoyed! A passing glimpse of life and work in Constantinople, Smyrna, Beirut, So it is in every item-while his ma- Damascus, Sidon, Zahleh, and the jesty lives in the security and luxury towns of Palestine has been entertain- of his palace, surrounded by soldiers, ing and highly instructive, but perhaps servants and wives, the streets of his the strongest impression has been the city are open sewers, uncleaned except extremes represented by the Turkish by the rains from heaven. A greater government on the one hand and the task for Hercules than to clean the Protestant missionary force on the Stygian stables of old would. be to other. clean the streets of the city of the sultan to-day. The government is not one of "justice tempered with mercy," but of m- The women of Turkey are, as a rule, justice tempered with money. The either prisoners behind walls and latsultan shuts himself up in his palace tice work or beasts of burden. Acgrounds and aparently gives no cording to Moslem belief, education is thought to the welfare of his people. not for them. Knowledge is danger- The fire regulations in Constantinople ous to any but masculine minds-it is illu'strate the character of this govern- dangerous to tyranny-consequently ment, of the sultan, for the sultan, and the women must wear the veil, not only by the sultan. When flames are dis- over their faces but over their minds covered by the watchman on the Gala- and spirits as well. The women of the ta Tower, the news is first telegraphed lower classes work in the fields and to the sultan, saying in what quarter carry burdens on their heads. It is no

uncommon ~ight to see a young wom- or dynamite bombs!" The goveran, or an old, walking along barefoot, nor's fears could only be allayed by clad in one dirty garment, bearing on the application of a $250 ointment. her head a load of wood under which When the mill had been compl~ted a strong man might stagger. and was proving of proftt to the owner and a boon to the people, his The poverty of the land is oppress- excellency visited it and, seeing the ive. After passing through the mud pipe from the furnace protruding villages of Galilee-scarcely distin- from the wall, he exclaimed: "That guishable from the hills on which they is this? Our permission was for the are built-we do not wonder at the building, but this pipe was not inuniversal cry for "backsheesh," so cluded. This is forbidden, it is very constant that it seems as tho the very dangerous to allow it." No statestones were giving utterance to it. The ment as to the necessity of the case people are poor, butwhat is worse their would convince him-the only argugovernment gives them no opportun- ment that would avail was that utity to better their condition. Some tered by the silver tongue ofa$50 years ago an expert geologist from note. America was employed by the sultan to examine the land in certain districts This instance is not exceptional, of Turkey and to report on its mineral bu t is a fair sample of the general and agricultural wealth. He rendered· way in which business must be conhis first report with the hope that his ducted in Turkey. Even the missionwork would benefit the people. To his aries, who despise bribery, cannot carastonishment, the sultan immediately ry on work without paying backsheesh proceeded to confiscate all the land re- to allay alleged fears and circumported as of especial value. To his vent unjust laws and corrupt officredit be it said that the geologist re- cials. Government employees, even fused to continue his work or render of high rank, are unblushing in their further reports. acceptance of bribes to offset the en- forcement of unreasonable laws. A Prosperity in Turkey is a signal traveler passing through Shechem for oppressive taxation and black- recently had failed to provide himmail. -The officials are underpaid self with a passport, and was called and usually must give large sums before the official to explain. The for their positions, so that they col- penalty was several dollars' fine or lect their revenues from any who imprisonment and transportation. seem able to .pay. As a natural re- The traveler could give a .good acsult success is hidden behind high count of himself and might have walls and under mean attire, and been allowed to go free, but the publjoc spirit is wholly lacking. / A official was not satisfied. Finally. Jew who wished to build a flour mill the situation was made clear to the in Sidon applied to the governor for traveler and in place of quietly slippermission. His excellency held up ping a coin into the Turk's hand, he his hands in horror. "What! a mill openly drew out a magidi (about 84 with machinery! That was not to cents) and slapped it on the table. be thought of. Perchance it might The official was surprised. at the be used to manufac1;ure gunpowder courageously faced, has it been found road to the north of Manila. Two that God has parted the waters or years later I found copies treasured rolled away the stone! In Spain the in the thatched homes of the people, agent of the British. and Foreign read and reread, marked and under- Bible Society had been led to encour- scored by thoughtful seekers for age fragmentary translations by Fili- light.

pinos and others sojourning in Ma- Very early the two great Bible drid. Look at the languages for a societies had their agents in Manila.

moment: The work of translation was divided Bisaya, spoken by three million, is and pushed on as rapidly as possible the tongue of the southern islands. under the great difficulties by which It is divided into at least three differ- they were beset. Scriptures ate now ing dialects. printed in Tagalog, Bisaya de Cebu, Tagalog, spoken by two millions in Bisaya de Iloilo, Ilocano, Pampanga, the provinces of Luzon about Ma- Pangasinan, and Bico!.

nila. These are the dominating peo- The printing is for t4e most part ple of the islands. fi done in Japan, as saving large t:x~ Ilocano, spoken by five hundred pense. An entire new Testam,entis thousand in the north of the island sold in the Philippines for ten r,cents, t of Luzon. an1 a Gospel for one and a quarter Bicol, spoken by five hundred thou- cents. Noone can be too poor to sand in the southern provinces of buy, and thousands have found it Luzon. within their reach to send or give Pampanga, by three hundred thou- them to friends or relatives whom sand, just nonth of Manila. they wish to have the Truth.

Pangasinan, by three hundred We get these into the hands of the thousand in the province of the same multitudes by one of the most heroic, name on Lu.zon. self-sacrificing body of men that Ibanag, spoken by seventy-five stand upon the outposts of Christian thousand in the north of Luzon. missionary activities to-day. The A glance at these divisions shows story of their hardship~, dangers, and the significance of the statement that, triumphs would fill a volume.

in the hands of the Bible Society in An incident or two will tell the Spain, were translations of Gospels in story. Two years ago Mr. Milloy Tagalog, Ilocano, Bicol, and Pangas- took a journey up the Bagbag River inan. Before the islands were ready as far as San Miguel. His method for the Word, it was ready for them. was to take his stand in the market- Nearly one-half the population could place and sing until a crowd had be reached by these translations. The gathered, and then read from the Gos- first of the Filipino Scriptures to be- pels with a word here and there. As come available was the edition for he read on, an interest would grow which La Slave, who was the trans- among the people until they would lator and a converted Spanish priest, demand to buy. He sold two hun- gave his life. These, brought in by dred and twenty Testaments in this the representative of the British So- town. Rev. Mr. Chenoweth, the ciety, were scattered along the rail- nearest missionary, visited the'place ahead and they were found, but no the reading of the Scriptures. Tens information could be wrung from the of thousands o£ copies have been sold, carriers. He was a most conscien- and are teaching that the Church is tious and successful messenger of the founded on the Word of God. One Gospel. It is doubtful if we shall hundred thousand copies of President ever know how he met his death. Roosevelt's address on the Bible, hav- ing Aglipay's sanction and recom- Such agents as these have made mendation, were circulated by the possible for the American Bible So- Church. Just what it means, and how ciety to place in the hands of the wide the influence of three millions Filipinos in five years almost four of people having for, the first time hundred ,thousand copies of the Scrip- access to the Bible, at least through tures! Who can estimate the influ- their priest, is difficult to conceive. ence of this great work? One of the teachers in a theological school near Manila was trained in No record of the new movements Protestantism. At a special function making for righteousness in the Phil- of the church some time ago the ippines must omit the great exodus preacher went into the pulpit with from the Roman Church, headed by Moody's "Way to God" in the Span- Aglipay. When the insurrection un- ish language and a Spanish Bible in der Aguinaldo was dreaming of em- his hand. pire the national church, which was to be, was to have as its supreme The missionary forces have been head one who brought leadership and strategically located from the north- military influence to the patriotic ern point of Luzon to Southern Miu- cause. Aglipay was a power in the danao, so ,that but little if any energy llocano provinces, and while a priest is lost which is present in the field. of the Prince of Peace thought it It is estimated that fifty thousand his duty to take up arms. But the Filipinos come under the influence of 'insurrection ignominiously failed. The the Gospel every week. question came to Aglipay: "Should his dream of ecclesiastical glory fade? And are they really changed? Yes, Friends assured him that it did not just as men are changed by the Gosnecessarily follow, and the result was pel in home churches and missions. the organization of the Independent The traveler among the churches Filipino Church, which claims three finds the same testimony as to the million followers and three hundred consciousness of sins forgiven and priests. This is a new Church, as the power of God to cleanse the nearly Roman Catholic in forms and impure life. Men are giving up belief as it can be without acknowl- gambling, thieving and licentiousedging the Pope. It is, however, a ness. gigantic protest against unbearable abuses, and the expression of an em- Everywhere the influence of the phatic determination to have some- new life is felt. The Philippine Isthing better. lands have waited long, and are now seeing the glory of our God and Through the American Bible So- finding salvation through Jesus Christ ciety, this great body is committed to our Redeemer.

bondage, and closes their hearts and The Immaculate Pillar of our faith. minds and ears, their homes and vil- The Immac'ulate Pledge and Assurance lages, as to the Gospel message and of our salvation. messenger. The remark of a priest in The Immaculate Refuge of all the afthe city of Rome, that "Roman Cath- flicted. olicism is fast becoming a religion of The Immaculate Defense of those in Mary/, is only too true in Guam. the agony of death. The Immaculate Anchor of our hope. The exaltation of Mary in their so- The Immaculate Strength of martyrs. called Christian literature is the most The Immaculate Advocate of sinners. painful thing I have ever found in religious writing. The effort seems to In one of the prayers, Mary is called be to parallel the things that are said "The guide of my ways, strength of of Jesus by like expressions about my weakness, medicine for my Mary. Is Jesus "the lamb slain from wounds, my comfort, my joy, my the foundation of the world," Mary is gladness, and all my love." Not a called "the most Holy Virgin chosen word is said in all these writings ot in the eternal counsel of the Father." the offices of Jesus Christ aside from Is Jesus "the only begotten son of his sacrificial work. There are hymns God," Mary is "the first born daugh- to Mary, but none to Jesus. All hope, ter of the Most High, begotten before all consolation, and all Christian joy any other creature." Is Jesus "the and worship center in Mary. Theobeloved son" in whom the Father is retically Mary is not called God, butin "well pleased," Mary is "the most reality she is worshiped and prayed beautiful of all creation in whom there to as a Divine Being; her image and is no spot or blemish." Are "all the shrine are in well-nigh every home. treasures of wisdom and knowledge" hid in Christ, Mary is "the image of The superstitions and perversions the Divine Being, the treasury of the of Spanish-Latin Christianity are othriches and wisdom 01 the Most High, er obstacles to the sprearl of the Kingand the joy of all the earth." Mary dom of God. Several years ago some is also: one found, after a great storm, a wooden image of the Virgin floating The Immaculate Daughter of God the in the bay. It is said that an island Father. priest threw it in during the storm, and afterward drew it out and an- The Immaculate Mother of God the nounced that it had fallen down from Son. heaven. It was carried to the church with demonstrations of joy, publicly The Immaculate Wife of the Holy placed among other images there, and Spirit. a feast ordered in its honor. After- ward this feast was celebrated an- The Immaculate Image of Divine Wis- nually to prevent earthquakes, and dom. called the "Earthquake Feast." Many knew of this deception but acquiesced The Immaculate Way which leads to in it as justifiable. Later this image Jesus Christ. was sent to Manila to be retouched, and received back again with special The Immaculate Door of the Celestial public ceremonies attended by the Jerusalem.

The Immaculate Dispensor of Divine Grace.

The Immaculate Cause of our happiness.

The Immaculate Fountain of Divine Life.

ing among themselves: "That's a good their way home, and stones cast into man, he is a kind father (padre)." the crowds. Protestants sitting at These things doubtless came to the home with their families found large priests' ears, and a continuous fusillade stones dropping through the thatch began against the Protestants. It was roofs in their midst. asserted that they were "beasts" not men, that their books were "pig books" The governor saw that he had let (tratados de puercos) , and that they loose the passions of the people and would transform the people into beasts took measures to quell the disturbance. if they came near them. Women The American community, Catholic were warned that if they went near the and Protestant, rose almost to a man Protestant chapel they would give against it, enraged at the insult to birth to pigs, Catholics were urged to Americans. Prominent officers were tear up Bibles that had been given in the church when it was stoned and them, for "it is a bad book for YOll to some of the marines threatened retaliaread because you can not understand tion. For months the street in front it." Every possible word of admoni- of the chapel was patrolled by unition, warning and threat, was contin- formed police during all evening servuously dinned in their ears, at almost ices until the danger was past. From every service held in the church. A this both Catholics and Protestants watch was also set on our chapel to learned a valuable lesson-the Cathoinform the priest of those who attend- lics that they were not under the old ed and, not being able to trust the regime, when the government was watch, the priest himself hid in a house hand in glove with the priests in forcnear by to see what was going on. ing submission to their mandates; the When it was learned that a man had Protestants that they would be proentered our chapel,· remonstrances tected in the practises of their faith so were made and members of his family long as they were peaceful and lawwere enlisted to turn him away; and abiding. failing of these persecutions began. Naturally Protestants were irritated The active persecutions are another and embittered by these things; but for hindrance. It is said that these began the most part they seem to love and at the instigation of the priests. This pity their own people, whom they remay not be so, but it is reasonably cer- gard as enslaved by a superstitious tain, however, that they approved of fear of the priests. They believe, and them. At first the persecutions were no doubt truly, that large and increaspetty, such as social ostracism-refusal ing numbers of their people want to to sell meat to Protestants at the mar- come out of their ignorance and superket, and so forth. These trials were stition and enter the better way, but borne patiently. ' Finally after the gov- are withheld by the power of the ernor had issued a somewhat ambigu- priests. There can be no doubt but ous proclamation which they under- that if the priestly domination, through stood to be directed against the Prot- the fears and superstition of the great estants, more violent persecution broke body of the people, could be removed, out. The chapel was stoned, attend- more than one-half the people of Guam ants were followed and assaulted on would quickly become Protestants; but as it is now, we have a hand-to-hand stroy the hold of ignorance and super- gress prohibited. They have not had stition. a fair chance. With our public schools The unusual intelligence of many of and other free institutions a great im- the people as compared with other provement may be expected of them.

Caroline Islanders is another encour- There is also a desire for improve- agement. They are the most capable ment among the people. This is seen island people we have been privileged on all sides, but especially in the eager- to meet and an old priest has written ness with which the people welcome of them: "They are superim physic- our schools and send their children to ally and mentally to the Filipinos." them and the interest the pupils take in Credit must be given to the Roman their studies. The educational work Church for what it has done in spread- of our mission has been conducted ing a knowledge of some of the funda- upon two lines: A day school in mental truths of Christianity; for, in Agafia, attended by the smaller chil- spite of the obscurations and perver- dren and beginners, and taught by sions, they have prepared the people Chamorro young women, and a board- for better things. They have enabled ing school for boys and girls at La- them to understand and appreciate punta, conducted by the missionary, Christian instruction. It is encourag- with pupils especially selected for ad- ing to work -for such people. Once get vanced work. The pupils are as a rule the ear and you can soon make the enthusiastic and eager to learn and mind and heart to understand, and make commendable progress; some of there is often a very gratifying re- those taking the most advanced work sponse to the truth and appreciation of show possibilities for improvement far its meaning. Undoubtedly the Malayan beyond anything we have even seen in type of the native predominates among other island people. This fact encour- them, but there has been a large in- ages us to lay special stress on the edu- fusion of Spanish and Tagalog Fili- cational work; and just here lies pino blood. Protestantism calls out the strong hope fOl the future.

best and most intelligent people, those The promise of native evangelists who are able to read the Bible and to and teachers greatly brightens the out- think about its truth. On October 4, look. However evangelistic the mis- 1903, a church of thirty-one members sionary may be, he must depend very with thirty probationers was organized largely on trained natives, whom he and on Noyember I of the same year has taught and inspired to evangelize was celebrated the first communion his field. Imperfect as some of them service in the island in which the cup are, the native evangelists are neces- was given to the laity. The decorum, sary and must be employed, if the peo- solemnity, and evident appreciation of ple are to be instructed in large num- the meaning and sacredness of the sac– bers. In our schools there are prom- rament were profoundly noticeable. ising boys and girls, soon to be young Of these members two are teachers in men and women, well instructed and the public schools and six are in the strong in the faith, who will command government employ. The people have respect by their worth and accomplish- been oppressed, ignorance and super- ments, and be able to meet with sound stition have been fostered and all pro- arguments the sophistries of the priests. They will know how to con- another bonfire of the, Blessed Book duct earnest inquirers into the Way of in the Plaza of Agafia. Life out of the mazes of superstitions, half-truths and subtle errors which Reviewing the field and the work have so long kept them from the Light. we lift our hearts with profound grati- Herein lies our greatest encourage- tude to the Great Head of the Church, ment and hope. When we can send for the hold that His truth has already forth such men, filled with the love of taken upon many hearts; for those Christ, the Roman Church will either who in the face of opposition and perchange its methods and become more secutions have steadfastly set their scriptural and less superstitious or faces toward the better life; for a multitudes will break away from it and goodly number who have really exseek something surer and better. For perienced the blessing of forgiveness the present semi-heathen teaching and through J estis, and whose faces are practise can not stand before the en- lighted up with the joy of the relightenment of educated natives and deemed and whose lips and lives bear their earnest loving preaching of the testimony to the power of Jesus as simple and pure Gospel of our Lord. their Savior. The sympathy and pray- A very noticeable improvement has ers of the people in America should be taken place in the Roman Church since the arrival of Protestant missionaries given to this little church in Guam. It in Guam. More instruction is given and superstitions are less open and is now a small company, but it, is the glaring; greater stress is laid on the little leaven in the meal which shall necessity of a moral life and in some leaven the whole, the "handful of corn cases discipline for immoral conduct in the top of the mountain whose fruit has been exercised. There can be no shall shake like Lebanon." doubt but that the Roman Church has received a new impulse and is becom- THE SUNDAY REST QUESTION ing more educationa:l and less superstitious. The removal of the support Keeps coming to the front now and of the government has been most salu- then. Dr. Fletcher Little, medical tary, and the friendliness of some of health officer for Harrow, England, their best people for the Protestant now urges attention to the fact that church and the changed lives and ear- the constables of Britain are overnest preaching of some of the converts worked, and that not only their have stirred them profoundly, and led health but general efficiency is gradthem to see that they must do more ually being impaired by seven days' for their people. The love which our work every week. In the metropolipeople have for the Bible and their tan district there are about 15,000 knowledge of its teachings have af- policemen, and Dr. Little earnestly fected a large number of people and it recommends a change, whatever exis safe to say that there will never be tra expense may be involved. In the long run, God's laws pay for their own keeping, and a natural penalty follows their transgression. BY GEORGE S. EDDY, KODAIKANAL, SOUTH INDIA Two years ago, at the request of the ment in America, and a hundred years MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, . after the saintly Henry Martyn landed an article was prepared on the unoccu- in India to labor in this very spot, the pied fields of India. Mr. Azariah, the Christians of India have now united in Indian traveling secretary of the the first national indigenous mission- Young Men's Christian Association in ary movement of its kind ever organ- South India, made a study of more ized in India or within the history of than thirty volumes of the Government Protestant missions. The sessions of Census Report to ascertain which por- the conference were held in the great tions of India were without mission- library where William Carey labored, aries, evangelistic workers or Chris- and the constitution of the new society tians.* The' study of these unoccupied was adopted in the old pagoda where fields laid so heavily upon the hearts of Henry Martyn worked and prayed for some of the young men of India the the evangelization of this land. Found- burden for India's evangelization that ing no new ·denomination, but pre- finally in prayer this sense of need gave serving the strongest loyalty to the birth to the thought of a National Mis- churches; soliciting no funds outside sionary Society of India, a society to of India, but laying the burden for In- be manned by Indians, supported by dia's evangelization upon her own Indian money and controlled by Indian sons, we believe the society is organ- management. ized on a sound and safe basis.

After many months of prayer and Our first thought was to look to the thought and consultation with repre- foreign missionary societies that have sentative missionaries and Indian lead- already undertaken the evangelization ers in all parts of the land the move- of some two-thirds of the country.

ment was organized. Delegates repre- Letters were written to the prindpal senting each province and portion of societies in England and America ask- India, Burma and Ceylon met on De- ing if they could open new missions in cember 25, 1905, in Carey's historic li- the unoccupied districts; or if that brary at Serampore to organize this were impossible, whether they would movement. Uniting as it does the favor the attempt being made by In- Christians of all churches and of all dian Christians themselves to under- provinces into one great society for the take a forward movement for the evan- evangelization of India and adjacent gelization of their own country. The lands, its organization marks a new era replies received from these societies in- ill the history of India and of Protes- dicate that there is such a shortage of tant missions. It is notable that just both men and money for nearly all the two hundred years after Ziegenbalg foreign societies that they can not un- came to India as the first Protestant dertake in the near future any new missionary, and exactly one hundred missions.

years after Samuel Mills began at Wil- The Indian Church then stands face liamstown the great missionary move- to face with the problem: If the for- • The results of this study were published in the eign societies will be taxed to the ut- REvl]!,w for April, 1905. most to give the Gospel, even superfi-

Christians from the provinces in In- This society does not imply nor dia and Ceylon. Each of the larger countenance the establishing of a new missions will also be asked to ap- Church or denomination. It involves point one Indian member upon the a new organization, but is pledged to council. An executive committee, loyalty to the Church, and aims to appointed by the council, will meet work in harmony with existing mis- frequently to transact business, and a sionaryagencies: It is not the first in- quorum of the executive will meet in terdenominational organization which Madras. Other members will be con- has been tried successfully. The sulted by correspondence. An ad- Young Men's Christian Association visory board of experienced mission- furnishes an example of a body workaries will be appointed by the execu- ing among all yet loyal to all, foundtive committee, who may be called upon ·ing no new denomination, making each for advice regarding the affairs of the man more rather than less loyal to his society.. They will thus endeavor to own Church. The China Inland Miscooperate and work in harmony with sion, and several societies in India itexisting missionary bodies. The pres- self, furnish instructive parallels. ident of the society is Sir Harnam Singh, K. C. 1. E., and the secretary, The National Missionary Society Mr. V. S. Azariah, Palamcattah, from would endeavor to send out workers, whom further information may.be ob- not separately nor indiscriminately tained. mixed with other men, but at first, two by two, and then-if prospered-in This movement is organized in a larger numbers; men of the same spirit of harmony with existing mis- Church w)rking together and their sions. If it had not been for the deep converts being members of their own foundations already laid by them this Church. movement would have been impossible, and we believe, moreover, and ardent- Another problem is the obtaining ly hope that this movement will not of men for this work. The Christian only offer an outlet and make an ap- students, as a class, are in many places peal for sacrifice and effort, but will unreached by this appeal for mission tend to bind more closely together the service. In offering a new outlet for two races which have hitherto been indigenous effort, in calling men to a associated under the providence of new spirit of sacrifice, for the saving God for the spread of the Gospel in of their own country, we believe that this land. they will come forward to undertake this work. It is true that it will in- The aim of the movement is to open volve sacrifice, but, as in other lands, new missions in unoccupied fields, the appeal to the heroic will be the which could not otherwise hear the most powerful factor in reaching the Gospel, and to lay upon the Christians young men of India. in India the burden of responsibility for the evangelization of their own Men of education and ability must country. be sent oftentimes to the needier fields of the North, which will involve the The problems which confront the learning of a new language. This exmovement at the outset are real, and periment has already been tried with must be frankly faced. First of all success. The first Indian missionary there is the denominational P!oblem. of the TinneveIIy Missionary Society no appeal for aid should c'vcr be made dians, in South America and in South outside of India. The society must be Africa, and they have over seven huntruly Indian and self-supporting from dred missionaries in the foreign field. within India itself, or it will have no We have to-day in India more than a excuse for existence. million Protestant Christians, many of them in communities which have had A possible objection to the society the Gospel for three or four generamay be urged by saying that the time tions. has not yet come for its organization; that the Indian commttnity is not suf- 1£ after two long centuries of Protficiently advanced or capable of con- estant missionary effort we are not ducting such an enterprise. It is, ready for an indigenous missionary however, only by giving responsibility movement in India, when shall we be? to the Indian community that it will Representatives mIssIonaries from ever be fitted to undertake larger re- every part of India and from all sponsibility; it is only by experience churches and denominations have that it can develop in self-support, strongly endorsed this movement, We self-government, and self-propagation. know of no movement in the history Merely by waiting and doing nothing of Indian missions which has larger they will not be prepared to undertake promise for the future. While the larger things in the future. If the movement does not appeal for funds time has not come for a large move- outside of India, it does appeal for the ment it has come, at least, for a small prayer of all of God's people. The one, and by experience gained in con- missionaries of North India assembled ducting a small movement we shall be at Mussoorie commend the movement able to conduct a larger one as it to our prayers in the following resogrows with the development of the lution: Indjan community in numerical and financial strength and in missionary The North India Conference of Chriszeal. tian Workers, looking at the unoccupied fields of India, feel deeply that the mis- If the work must begin on a small sionary agencies now at work are wholly scale, let it be remembered that the inadequate, The Conference, therefore, great Moravian Church, which has has heard with great joy and devout ever been a model of missionary en- thankfulness of the proposal that the Interprise, began its missionary move- dian Christians of the empire unite in a ment when the community was a poor, society, whose object shall be to evanpersecuted colony of only six hundred gelize these unreached millions, and besouls, and within ten years from the lieving that it is a movement guided by time they had felled the first tree at God's Holy Spirit, they heartily commend Herrnhut in the struggle for their ex- it to all the missionary societies and, istence. Yet this feeble community above all, to the constant intercession of that seemed scarcely able to support Christ's body throughout India and the itself had, within five years, opened world. missions in the West Indies, Greenland, among the North American In- Will not everyone who reads this remember this society in prayer and also in praise that God has begun to work among India's sons for the evan- gelization of their own land?

…….. –

IBIA-A CHRISTIAN OF

BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, PHILADELPHIA The beautiful little island of Coris- When Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau co lies near the equator, about twenty went to Corisco in 1861, Ibia j'Ikenge miles from the mainland on "the much was an elder in the church and had dreaded Corisco Bay," West Africa. been licensed to preach as a native The Mpongwe dialect used in the evangelist. Gaboon district and up the Ogove is "soft, smooth, easy-flowing, and al- As a child he first cam" into contact most devoid of harsh sounds," and the with white men as steward's assistant early mlsslOnaries considered the to the captain of a trading vessel. Th~ Mpongwe people intelligent and easily awful effects of the white man's rum reached. But time proved that agree- and sensual lust were noted by him in able traits do not keep men from easily the disease and death ·that they falling into sin and are too often ac- brought in their wake. When six- companied ,by weakness of character. teen years of age he was attracted to In Corisco, on the contrary, harsh the school on Corisco Island and after sounds are at once detected in the uniting with the Church under the Benga and Kombe dialects, but greater charge of Rev. vVilliam Clemens, he strength and stability are noticeable began to study for the ministry. The and the language is dear to those who best Benga attributes showed them- use it. Rougher and more cruel in selves in his character. He was brave, , their anger, these people make strong- manly, and outspoken. As a heathen er Christians, less liable to fall when he had joined the secret society into tempted and more willing to make sac- which all boys are initiated on reach- rifices for Christ. ing the state of manhood. Ibia not only decided that he should leave this In 1850, when the Presbyterian society as is required of all Christian f Board selected this island as a mission converts, but also believed that he ,. station, it was thought that its insular ought to reveal its vices and lies. When he began these revelations his position would exempt it from fever life ,was threatened by the angry and that it might be a center for the heathen, and he was only saved by the education of natives to carry the Gos- active interference of the missionary. pel to more remote places. But the is- This hatred of his tribe and his free- land proved quite as unhealthful as the dom from superstition separated him mainland and the missionaries found from his people. He was indeed a civ- the confinement of educational work ilized' man, freer from superstition unhealthful and that they needed the than many in Christian lands. benefit of traveL Chronic tribal quar- rels kept the natives confined to their In 1861 when Dr. Nassau first met own district, but missionaries could him he had had some friction with travel with more safety to distant members of the mission because he tribes. The four stations to which the taught that the native Cqristians should work had grown were reduced to one, have the responsibility and care of the Elongo, and the entire care of the dis- native Church'.' Time and experience trict, church, school, was placed in the have proved him to be right. He also hands of the first Dative convert and asserted the necessity of industrial the first native ordained minister. education for the negro to free them

fr0111 reliance for support on immoral The work at Corisco is small and there is little prospect of growth. A sturdier lot white traders.* of Christians, however, it would be hard to find anywhere in the world. The first He wished to make possible native convert on the island was for many years self-support by planting cacao, coffee, the efficient and faithful pastor of the coconuts, the sale of which would be church. His son was the captain of the in their own hands. Ibia was misun- boat which took us to Corisco and then derstood and except for one or two to Bellito and Batanga. Born on the isvotes the missionaries were against land of Corisco, he was at home on the him. They thought he would neglect sea and guided our good ship with unerthe preaching of the Gospel, would be ring skill. He seemed to be quite at home secularized and seek wealth, but he in Presbytery when being examined on never forgot that he was a preacher of the life of Christ and the history of the Christian Church. He bids fair to rival Jesus Christ. his honored father in all spiritual gifts. When Ibia was ordained on April 5, He is a typical Coriscan Christian, and we trust that for many years this little 1870, the Presbytery consisted only of island flock will send forth its trained four missionaries-one of them on members into the African field which is furlough and a 'second about to leilVe so white unto the harvest. the field. Mr. Ibia's ordination saved the organic life of the Presbytery and His church of 128 members consists gave a pastor to the Corisco church. (I902) mostly of women. Men who still The ishl.l1d to-day has about four hun- desire to be polygamists and rum-drinkdred inhabitants, nearly half of whom ers avoided him. He is survived by his members of the church and congrega- ladylike wife, Hika, two daughters and tion. The Spanish rulers permit no two sons. One, a handsome, manly felschool, no church bell, no fees for med- low and a carpenter by trade, in writing ical missionaries. There is bitter op- of his father's death, says that he himposition to the Gospel by an ignorant, self thought of the ministry, and he now debased priesthood, but Dr. A. W. expects to offer himself as a candidate. Halsey found "this stalwart band of There are two elders, but neither of them Christians are giving good evidence of live near the church. We will watch with the faith which is in them." Dr. Hal- interest this first test of a native church. sey says further: sustaining its services without white aid.

The church building at Corisco is a Other churches owe their beginning beautiful structure of bamboo and mahogany, built in native style with native to Mr. Ibia. He was active in evanmoney. While the church is not entirely gelistic tours to the mainland, and took self-supporting, yet in view of the many disadvantages under which these Chris- part in the organization of the Benita tians have to labor in their daily avoca- church, fifty miles north of Corisco, tions, as well as'in their religious privileges, the amount contributed is large. and later in the founding of the Ba- *What sonte of the horrors of white man's inter- tanga church. .Now this Presbytery, which is attached to the Synod of New course means, is disclosed in II With Edged Tools", by Henry Seton Merriman where with a pen dipped "Jersey, has twelve churches in that in deepe~t hue he has given a vivid picture of West African trade. One never can forget the ghastly region.. picture. It deepens your sense of the awful needs, the devilish hindrances caused by the white man In 1858 the Spaniards asserted whose only ambition is money and self-gratification. claims to the island, but they were not valid. Again in 1885 the claims were revived and Romish priests were sent to Corisco, and an attempt was made to prohibit all Protestant teaching.

France had only forbidden it in the

vernacular, permitting it in the French other way can the people of Christian language. This rivalry has greatly lands form any reliable and practical hindered the work. But almost the view of what a mission in Africa really entire people have now the Bible in means; of the obstacles it meets, or of their own tongue. the urgent, the pleading, the over- whelming necessity of carrying to Ibia was always a student, and fol- these tribes the humanizing, saving inlowed the discussions of the Presby- fluences of the Gospe1." terian General Assembly with great interest. He subscribed to one of the Out of such low heathenism comes American church papers. Newly ar- this record in 1902: rived young missionaries, his juniors in years and Christian experience, "The Presbytery of Corisco has sometimes tried him by their assump- taken advanced ground in the matter tion of superiority and dictatorial man- of self-support in its recent action sugner in the supervision of his secular gesting to the moderator of sessions work, but he remained loyal to the that each candidate for Church memmission in which he had no vote, in bership be asked whether he recognizes spite of his sufferings ·and service for the Christian duty of giving, and will the Master. definitely promise to contribute to the support of the Church." The story of this man's life has been a stimulus. What must it have been to In the previous year the death ot have known him, to have realized his Rev. Mr. Ibia, of the Corisco Church, wonderful emancipation from the en- came as a sore affliction to this station. thralment of heathenism, from debas- He died February 28, 190r, aged about ing superstitions! In the midst of sixty-seven, bearing a record of faithcruel atrocities and degrading vice Mr. fulness and service 1hat many Ameri- can and English Christians might seek Ibia was a Christian indeed. Rev. J. to emulate. He will doubtless receive a higher place in the Kingdom than H. Reading says in an article on many born in Christian lands. "For "Scenes of Cruelty in Africa": unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required." "One shrinks from alluding to the atrocities which prevail; but in what THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION FIELDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARIS, LL.D.

The twenty-fifth anniversary of the methods, very· simple in themselves, formation of the first Christian En- are found to be suited to young Chrisdeavor Society calls attention to the tians, awakening their enthusiasm, iact that one of its greatest develop- calling out their best energies, and dements of recent years has been on for- veloping in them the purpose, and eign mission soil. "Its most notable showing them the way to serve their advances are in mission lands, where it divine Master." is recognized as. one of the best agencies for meeting the needs of people One of the first societies outside of just coming into the Christian life. Its America was in a little mission school in Ceylon. But now in India, Burma

and Ceylon there are 582 societies, future even more than we have in the fully organized in a national union, of- past, and we commend it to those who ficered largely by the missionaries of have not tried it.

the different denominations, tho na- Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has often tive Christians are very prominent been quoted as saying that the introin the local unions as well as local so- duction of the society into India "will cieties. hasten the conversion of the country to The Indian Endeavorer, edited by Christianity by a full generation." Rev. William. Carey, the great grand- The last year has been. memorable son of the famous missionary pioneer, for the Christian Endeavor forces in is said to be, with its illustrations and China, particularly because of a reletter press, the handsomest and one of markable convention in Ningpo, atthe ablest magazines published in any tended by eighty missionaries, and mission field. Christian Endeavor pa- hundreds of Chinese Endeavorers pers ;re also published in India in from all parts. There are now in three of the native languages, Hindi, China nearly 400 societies which have Urdu, and Tamil, and the conventions more than doubled their numbers in held, in different parts, are marked by the last two years, owing largely to the tremendous enthusiasm and genuine labors of the devoted secretary, Rev. spiritual energy. The Christian En- George W. Hinman. The most notdeavorers, often a thousand strong, able feature of the Ningpo Convention' march through the convention city, was the presence of the three leading with banners and trumpets and drums, officials of the province, who sat upon compelling non-Christians to ask what the platform with the missionaries and this new thing means-a question an- the other leaders. They were partict'tswered when the idol worshipers go to larly interested, it is said, in an adthe meetings to which they are quite dress by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, w~o sure to be attracted. spoke in the Mandarin dialect on "TJlte In a document recently received by Duty of Native Christians to their Emthe World's Union, signed by forty of . peror and Country." After he had finthe most prominent m.issionaries of ished, each of the Mandarins said a India, of all denominations, including few words, exhorting all to conform Presbyterians, American and English to the teaching of Christianity. "Do tongregationalists, Methodists, Bap- what your holy book exhorts, and you tists, English Wesleyans, Reformed, will not do wrong," was one of the United Free Church missionaries and official sentences. others, they say: On the last day of the convention Christian Endeavor has been on trial these Mandarins invited the mission- . for fifteen years in India. We know of aries and other guests to an elaborate .no interest better calculated to awaken feast, something unprecedented in th'e enthusiasm, stimulate activity, develop history of missionary work in China. latent gifts, promote Christian fellowship, Dressed in their official garb, the Man- in short to make a Christian what he ought to be, than the Christian Endeavor darins stood at the door, and took up Society when nourished an~ maintained the same position when the guests deon the principles that have given the so- parted, while the feast included such ciety so high a place in the Church of delicacies as birds' nest soup, shark's Christ. Our purpose is to use it in the

ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN MISSION

fins, bamboo shoots, meat dumplings being the well-known missionary writ- boiled in teal oil, and "The Three er of Okayama, Rev. J. H. Pettee,D.D. Genii," meat balls containing mutton, In Egypt there are 17 Christi~n En- pork and fish-all this, however, only deavor Societies, connected for the an interesting fraction of the many- most part with the United Presbyteri- course luncheon, which is significant as an missions. One of the largest socie- almost marking a new era in the rela-" ties in the world is atZerabi, on the tion of the rulers of this province to Nile, into which the native pastor has Christian missions. gathered 60 young men, 70 older men, Archdeacon MOlle, who for 44 80 150ys and 60 girls. It can not be said years has been an eminent missionary that in this society the young are sep- of the Church of England in China, de- arated from the old, or the sexes kept clared that this all-China Christian En- in separate folds, tho this is necessary deavor convention in Ningpo was "the .in some parts of the Orient.

most wonderful sight he ever wit- Some of the largest societies are nessed in China." Fuchau has long found in missionary countdes. The been the center of Christian Endeavor greatest number of Endeavorers con- work in China. In the American nected with anyone church is doubt- Board churches of this province are 78 less in the Baptist Temple of Philadel- societies, while the Church Missionary phia, where there are 14 such societies, Society Mission of the Church of Eng- each limited to a membership of 60.

land has 48. A thousand Christian The pastor, Dr. Russell Conwell, de- Endeavorers, we are told, met in Fu- clared that, if there were rooms chau last March and celebrated in that enough for the meetings, he would like ci'ty the establishment of the first to have 28 instead of 14.

Christian Endeavor Society in China The next largest society is found in t)Venty years before. Some of the Ahmednagar in India, where in one – p~oneer Endeavorers were there, and a church there are over 600 members, tree was planted on the site of the that meet in nine sections, each doing house where the first Endeavor meet- its best for the Church, and finding ing was held. special and important duties of its In Japan the society maintains a vig- own, as Dr. Robert Hume tells us.

orous life, tho there are less than Another society near the Stanley half as many societies as in China. The Falls on the Kongo, started with a war did not seem to have dampened membership of six, which in two years the enthusiasm of the young Chris- grew to 170, the attendance sometimes tians, for last year the Japanese Chris- running to more than twice that num- tian Endeavor Union set apart one- ber. Mexico has 133 societies, and tenth of its receipts for the soldiers. their last convention, as most others During the war several "Warriors' held during 19o5 in various countries, Families' Endeavor Societies" were was "the best yet." Tho the num- formed among the families of Japanese ber of societies did not materially in- sailors. An· interesting magazine, crease, they gained 25 per cent. in about one-third of which is printed in membership during the last year. In English and two-thirds in Japanese, is Persia, in the U rumia Plain, are 57 so- published monthly, the English editor cieties, while there are 8 or 10 more in

the mountains of Kurdistan, the total raising nearly $8,000 for church work number of members being something and missions.

over 2,000. Brazil, too, is rapidly be- The society has long been a recog- coming a center of Christian Endeavor nized power in the mission of the Lon- influence. Within two years the so- don Missionary Society of Samoa, cieties have increased 400 per cent., where a strong union exists. From and are now found in the Presbyterian, the missionary training-school many Baptist and Episcopalian missions, and Endeavorers have gone out to other is- in ten of the 21 states. The Brazilian lands, often risking their lives and suf- Christian Endeavor paper is the only fering martyrdom for their faith. This one published in the Portuguese lan- union has recently associated with it guage. the Endeavorers of the Ellice, Tokelau, Spain has about 50 societies, and and Gilbert Islands, all of whom owe maintains an admirable Christian En- their existence to the devoted young deavor monthly, while the work has' missionaries who have gone out from extended of late into the Madeira and the Malua Training School.

Balearic islands. This brief account does not cover the Some of the most interesting stories interesting development of the society of Christian Endeavor come from the in Madagascar, Turkey, West Africa, South Seas. In the Marshall Islands and many other mission lands where there is a society in every church, while it has made a beginning, but enough out of a total population of 6,092 in has been written perhaps to warrant the Loyalty Islands, there are now the hope and expectation that in its 1,988 Endeavorers, or almost a third second quarter century the movement of the whole population. They have may become a still larger factor in the set an example of generosity, too, by evangelization of the world.

FOR THE SALVATION OF ISRAEL THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, CHICAGO, ILL.

Many years ago Franz Delitzsch The importance of this conference and other Christian men interested in can hardly be overestimated. It afthe conversion of the Jews, saw the forded an oppoptunity to discuss the desirability of a closer alliance of new and ever-changing problems missionary societies engaged in work which the missionary to the Jews among the Jews, and gradually the must face, while at the same time regular triennial meetings of the "In- optnlons were interchanged and ternational Jewish Missionary Con- friendships were strengthened. It ference" developed. The first and was a most representative gathering, second conferences were held at Ber- not chiefly of missionary w'orkers, but lin, the third at Barmen, the fourth at of representatives of missionary so- Leipzig, the fifth at Cologne, the cieties, twenty-eight of which (worksixth at London, and the seventh, on ing among the Jews) sent thirty-six April 24 and 25, 1906, at Amster- delegates. It was a truly internadam, Rolland. tional gathering, for societies of Eng- for them in times past, and the ex- . which will soon be opened in New pectation of a glorious future. Other papers were read by Pastor Bie1ing_ York, will pay especial attention to of Berlin, on "Jewish Controversy and this point. Christian Apology," and by Pastor von Harling on "The Training of On April 24 a remarkable public Workers in the Jewish Missions." If meeting was held in the new church. its writer had left the German line of This stately building bears upon one thought and had paid attention to -the of its pillars the tablet dedicated to needs of the rapidly increasing -num- the memory of Israel Da Costa, the ber of Jews who are escaping the great Dutch Hebrew Christian hisbondage of Talmudism, his scholarly torian and author, so thart there is paper would have proved of greater before the eye of every attendant a help t.o his hearers. The subject, continuous testimony to the power "Training of Workers," was one to and the grace of God to save the Jew which the attention of the American as well as the Gentile. The church people should be more and more di- was crowded, and the songs used rected. Hitherto many American were printed in three languages- Christians thought it sufficient for a Dutch, German and English-that all Jewish missionary to be a cOnvert should be able to unite in the praise from J l1daism, tho he was devoid of of God. As the voices mingled toall training for the work. While we gether there was no disharmony on acknowledge that the reception of the account of the different languages-a Holy Spirit is the firs't essential con- faint picture of the glorious day when dition for work among the Jews, or 'men of all races and tongues, Jews any other people, we thoroughly be- and Gentiles, shall sing 'together the lieve in the training of Jewish mis- praises of the Most High. The writer I sionaries for their difficult task. We took up the subject, "What Shall Wei believe, however, that the Institu- Do with Our Jews?" Rev. A. C. tum Judaicum Delitzschianum, in Adler, of Amsterdam (London J ews'i whose behalf Pastor von Harling Society), and Rev. Arnold Frank, of pleaded, puts unnecessary empha- Hamburg (of the Irish Presbyterian sis upon training in Talmudical knowl- Church), spoke of "Jewish Emigraedge. The modern Jew needs a tion and Christian Missions," and knowledge of sin more than the Mr. F. W. A. Korff (Dutch Society knowledge of the lack of logic and for Israel) discussed "The Relation religious feeling in the tradition of of the Christian Woman to Jewish the fathers, and in the training of Missions." The impression made Jewish workers, as in fact of all mis- upon the audience was great and, we sionary workers, much attention trust, lasting. The next day, as we should be paid to a prayerful and passed through the densely populated deep study of the Word of God, so Jewish quarter of Amsterdam, a that it can be used like the hammer number of Jews expressed their pleasthat breaketh the rock in pieces. Ve ure with the meeting and the adhope that the training-school for mis- dresses in the new church, altho the sionary workers among the Jews, addresses had dealt absolutely and clearly with the necessity of preach- ing the Gospel to the Jews.

FOR THE SALVATION OF

On April 25 a number of papers the Church of Scotland. The subject were read on most important practical was "The Importance· of .Mission subjects. Rev. S. H. Wilkinson, of Schools and the Best Way of their London (Mildmay Mission to the Organization." Both men are first Jews), and Pastor C. Wagner, of Co- authorities on the subjects, and both logne (West German Association for societies, whose work is directed by Israel), discussed "The Moral Defen- these men, have most efficient, well- sibility of Some of ,the Methods Em- .attended missionary schools among ployed in Jewish Missions." The the Jews in different parts of the delegates and mlsslOnaries would earth. Rev. Gidney gave three rea- . have liked a more definite discussion sons for the willingness of Jewish of certain methods used, instead of parents to intrust the education of a repetition of abstract principles on their children to Christian teachers: which all are agreed: I. That it is I. Jews attach great importance to our duty to be charitable to all needy education. 2. The general poverty of Jews and Gentiles. 2. That the giv- Jews leads them to accept charitable ing of ma,terial help is both harm- instruction for their children. 3.

ful and wrong when it is given either Many Jews have a secret leaning as a reward for conduct past or a toward Christianity.

bribe to induce a line of conduct fu- Two other papers on "Mission ture. The discussion was lively and Works Among the Jewish W omeli"

protracted, and all speakers con- were contributed by Rev. C. T. Lyp- demned the giving of money in any shytz, of London (Barbican Mission missionary meeting (sewing-school, to the Jews), and Rev. Isaac Levin- Bible class, preaching service, etc.), son, of London (British Jews' Soci- whether this giving is defended by ety). Both dealt withthe importance the workers with work done, or time of reaching Jewish women, who have lost by the recipients of the bounty, been much neglected in the past be- or with the plea of such dire distress cause the work seemed peculiarly that immediate relief is necessary. difficult. Mr. Lypshytz spoke espe- It was also brought out in the dis- cially against' some of the methods cussion that possibly the cause of the now used by the missionaries to draw use of questionable methods in mis- the women to the meetings in the sionary work is that the public, and missions, and called attention to the sometimes committees, demand regu- fact that the seed sown into the heart lar and encouraging reports 'from of a Jewish woman frequently bears the workers, else interest will lag, fruit in the lives of her children only.

and contributions will decrease. It was decided to publish all papers Two striking and effective papers read at the conference, together with came from Rev. W. T. Gidney, the an aroticle by the writer of this report secretary of the London. Jews' So- on "Jewish Missions in rgOO," as a ciety, and from Professor Nicol, the "Year-Book of Jewish Missions, 19OO- Convener of the Jewish Committee of 1907·"

MAN BEHIND MISSIONARY

BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of .. The Boy Prohlem"

Young ministers are the men be- etc., but it should be mainly filled hind the work of missions to whom not with the annals of local work, but an appeal needs ,to be made. The with the true hero-tales, the accounts older men are to-day in the great -of explorations and adventures, the churches and close to the great giv- stories of child customs in many ers. They have their own set ways lands, and all that will touch the of presenting the work of the King- sympathetic and romantic heart of dom, but the young men have the childhood. Pending the appearance future, they have-no ma,tter how of such an undenominational magabusy they think they are~the leisure zine, Over Sea and Land, Wellspring, and the ability to do certain very Forward and such papers are hungry distinctive and much-needed tasks. for just this kind of material. There is also a need, which nobody con- There are great gaps in the litera- nected with the boards has time or ture of missions. Except for Mr. experience to supply, of missionary Trull's booklets, there is hardly any exercises, more dramatic than the missionary material sui,table to use ordinary concert exercise and rein the Sunday-school, and despite qutrlng some study and a little the flood of Student Volunteer books, handicraft, in which children may in there is only one that is usable in a proper and sympathetic way repthe Junior grade. Text-books are resent the lives of mission children. wanted at once. There is also a "How a Missionary Came to Bear's great dearth of missionary biogra- Camp," published by the Congrephies written in a way to interest gational Woman's Board, stands children. The life of Paton is al- nearly alone in attempting to sU,Eply most the only one. We need lives of this need. Then, too, where is tIiere Livingstone, Jacob Chamberlain, Bish- a piece of fiction that adequately op Hannington, Booker Vashing- represents the foreign mission staton, and Doctor Grenfell, written as tion life or the career of the misbriskly and illustrated as well as the sionary? Where is there a concise juvenile lives of our President? and and interesting account of the relamilitary heroes. We need accounts tion of home missions to American of the Moravians, the China Inland history or of foreign missions to Mission and of London City Mis- science? sions, made as interesting as were Charles Carleton Coffin's books on In the same way almost every de– American history. There is a crying partment of literature offers an unneed fora Missionary Review of the mined field to the young men who World for 'young people. It should love the Kingdom, and for those have some of the attractive features who will work patiently with the of the English magazines of the children there is an opportunity by same grade: puzzles. postage stamp a wider circulation of what they exchanges, personal correspondence, do to win the teachers' ,blessing, "the stars that shine for ever and to take as the representative of the ever." American Board the Honorable and Reverend and Doctor Peter Parker, The art of missionary preaching the maker of "The Open Door in is, in some ways, distinct from that China"; as the spokesman for the of other- preaching, for the sources home missionary work, Marcus and the appeal are not quite the Whitman; General Samuel Arm- same. In another view it is simply strong was the representative of the an enlargement of the preacher's American Missionary Association, power, for if a man has the spirit of and Manasseh Cutler and Rufus the Kingdom all his sermons will Putnam together stood for the Edunave in them the spirit of the King- cation Society. The historical and dom or the spirit of missions. If social approach opens a larger door- such a man never preaches distinct- way. There is a mine of information ly missionary sermons all his preach- to be quarried out and shaped in the ing will give missions its integral writings of Dennis and Speer upon place in the Christian thought. Still the theme of Missions and Social it is helpful to take up as a separate Progress. Whoever talks on Japan matter the preaching about the mis- talks on missions, and the story of sionary work of the Church. Huss and Bohemia, of the Wal- densesand Italy is as fascinating There are several ways of ap- and as direct. proach in preparation for such sermons. There is first the biographical The picturesque approach willnot approach. This method of teaching be neglected. The westward flight missions which is so effective with of the Indian, the relation of the dischildren never loses its validity with covery of gold to missions in Caliadults. The stories of those who fornia and Alaska, the work of Jacob cared even to the giving of their Riis, the way Doctor Grenfell found lives stirs those whose own giving Pomiuk, the story of missions in the must be self-sacrificing. Living- Philippines-all these are suggestive stone and Zinzenc10rf and Cyrus ways of relating human life to the Hamlin, tho dead, may yet speak missionary interest. through our lips. It is not always necessary that the missionary heroes Current events will often suggest should stand by themselves. Sup- a way of showing how the King-dam pose one is preaching a series of is involved. To-day it may be the sermons on "The Soldierly Spirit in work of the Y. M. C. A. in the Religion," it does not lessen the in- Japanese army or its relation to the fluence of James Chalmers to yoke canteen in our own; to-morrow it him with General Charles Gordon may be the relation of the missionand Godfrey of Bouillon. It is often ary to the African slave-trade or the possible to make appeals for denom- bearing of home missionary work inational boards baE'-ed solely upon on the admission of New Mexico as the lives of great men who ·have a State. The discussion as to the represented them. In speaking for acceptance of Rockefeller money by the Congregational Boards in a colleges and mission boards is not series of addresses I found it helpful to obscure the real needs of educa-

tion or the need of our giving our ity with that of Hamlin? What own money, without taint, if pos- more thrilling theme than: "The sible, to God. Woman at the Cross and the Wo- man without the Cross" ? What No opportunity comes more often more inspiring subject than -a com- than that of making the patriotic parison between the Children's Cruappeal. In the home work this is sade and the Young People's Misalways to the front. The freedmen si'Onary. Movement of to-day? ' are a national as well asa religious problem. The city is a problem that These suggestions are chosen betouches the citizen who is or is not cause they are for the most part the a Christian. The question of immi- lines which have proved helpful to gration comes home to the philan- me. They are the sort· of thing that thropist as well as to the church we can all do. Those who try will member. The very use of the'funds never dread preaching about miswe give is conditional by these ques- sions, and their people will never tions. dread to have them. Next to the command. Thou shalt love the A fair statement 'Of the results of Kingdom with all. thy heart, the. the study of Comparative Religion second great commandment of miswill not show that all religions are sionary preaching is: Thou shalt not as good as our own, even for the be dull. By use of these means no people who profess them. A de- one need be dull. The whole world scription of the breakdown 'Of Hin- of liter·ature and current reading duism, of the new movements in may be put under tribute for this Mohammedanism, of the decay of topic. The need of digests of infor- Shinto will make powerful exhibits mation for special subjects is evias tb the need of the Gospel. dent, however, and here is where the very work of preparing missionary Literary subjects are not without sermons will tend to create literamlsslonary meaning. "The Man ture we need. Without a Country" may be discussed as a home missionary docu- Thus this discussion which began ment. An interesting study may be with the child, closes with the adult made of the relation of Robert Louis giver and the pastor preparing ma- Stevenson to Missions. Such a mov- terial for all the gmdes from the ing book as "The Long Day" may child to the adult. Many things be 'summarized for the sake of the have been suggested, but they are light it gives 'On the moral needs of all practicable and they need be the city working girl. Missions done only one at a time. When, in may be exaited by visits to a number one ·and another pastorate, they are of great cities, with or without the brought to pass, we shall have the stereopticon. Constantinople, Prague, days spoken of by Joel, the old men Pekin, and New York or London are dreaming dreams and the young men good subjects. seeing visions, and the Spirit poured out on all God's servants and hand- There is also the approach by maids, until the grea't and terrible comparison. Is it irreverent to com- Day of the Lord come. pare the journeyings 'Of Paul with those of Living-stone or his ingenu-

DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR *

BY W. R. MOODY, NORTHFIELD, U. S. A.

Our first impressions of Labrador while still another, an Eskimo from were to be made under the best con- the far North, was convalescent and ditions. Tho our trip had been for waiting for the small mail boat to four days through almost continuous take him home.

fogs, these had now melted, and the Later in the afternoon we were to sun shone brightly with all the see our friend in a new role, that of warmth of an Indian summer day. foster parent. An orphan child, left It was also Sunday, and the Labra- to his care, had marr.ied recently and dor man is a strict Sabbatarian. Thus in a neighboring hamlet set up her were combined the best physical and own home. Here we were taken to moral conditions under which to re- call and see for the first time a Lab- ceive first impressions. rador cottage. The neatness of the The chapel at Battle Harbor is home spoke well for the training a Church of England mission, and in the hospital where the young the service was a strange combina- housewife had worked, and remains tion of informality in outward ob- in our memories a striking contrast to servances, while 'conserving at the many other homes we were to see same time the deepest sense of rever- later.

ence. As we entered the chapel, A service in the evening and later which was capable, possibly, of seat- a social half-hour at M!'. Croucher's ing two hundred, there were already house closed the day. Mr. Croucher, gathered a small congregation of who is a merchant's agent, had two about forty. Perfect silence reigned, Welsh schooners ih port loading and there was no whispering, which codfish for the Mediterranean trade.

so frequently detracts from the prop- The skippers of these schooners were er sense of worship in the few mo- both from the districts in Wales ments preceding the opening of a where the great revival was experi- service in many of our own churches. enced last year, and it seemed strange Our stay in Battle Harbor was to hear from eye-witnesses of that to be short, so no opportunity was lost work in far-away Labrador.

in seeing the work in its various Early the next morning hurried branches. The afternoon afforded preparations were made to equip the an opportunity of visiting the hos- Strathcona for the fortnight's trip pital and meeting another of Dr. . north to Indian Harbor, where the Grenfell's colleagues, Dr. Simpson, most northerly hospital under Dr.

who, with Mrs. Simpson and a Grenfell's care is located. This hos- trained nurse, was in charge of the pital, which mini§ters chiefly to the station. In Labrador, as elsewhere, transient colony of fishermen who there are the same afflictions that come to Labrador only for the sum~ medical science has to deal with at mer's "catch," is closed in the win- home. One patient, a boy of six- ter months, and this was one of the teen, had the day before undergone chief objects of this journey.

the amputation of his leg above the On boarding the steamer we found knee, owing to the ravages of tuber- her to be a staunch little auxiliary culosis in the joint, for the curse steam yacht of about ninety tons of Labrador is the same dread disease gross. She carries a crew of seven, of our crowded tenement districts. An- and in addition· to the hospital bay, other patient was a very serious sur- with its three swinging bunks, has gical case; another a fever case; accommodations for two extra pas- • Condensed from Record of Christian Work. Mr. Moody and his friend, Mr. Glen Wright, of New York, went at Dr. Grenfell's invitation npon his hospital ship~ 'The Strathcona, on a trip to I.abrador. in the antumn of '9"5.

sengers. She was built in r899 for ter with hardly enough to eat and this special work, and for the past no means to procure clothing. To six years she has done service as a such needy people ~coming of Dr. floating dispensary, an ambulance to Grenfell meant clothing with which the hospitals, a temporary floating to meet the fierce attacks of a bitter hospital, a magistrate's court (for Dr. winter's cold. Grenfell is a justice of the peace), and a "freighter, carrying provisions to Long before the last interview had the hospitals and to needy families concluded, night had closed in and the coming under the Doctor's notice. journey was not to be resumed till early dawn. Night sailing along the In equipping the Strathcona we coast, even by the mail boats, is not noticed quantities of sacks of old frequently resorted to, except under clothes, which the Doctor. directed his the most favorable conditions-namesecretary to store in different places, ly, clear moonlight and smooth seas. according to immediate or more re- Thus we soon became accustomed to mote need. We wondered to what associating the rattle of the winch use these would be put, but had not and anchor chains with the breaking long to wait. Leaving Battle Har- of day and the first summons to new bor at ten o'clock Monday morning, scenes and activity. we steamed tiIl about one o'clock in the afternoon to a little land-locked The succeeding days revealed to us harbor. There were only a half- various phases of Doctor Grenfell's dozen little cottages visible, but soon work, with the emphasis now upon the steamer was besieged with people. his labors as a missionarv, then as lo- A chapel or school was to be built cal magistrate, again as philanthropist, for the dozen children in the hamlet, or finally as a physician.

for which Dr. Grenfell had brought The chart room of the Straththe lumber. This was the subject of cona is in itself suggestive of Dr. a long discussion, and, after much Grenfell's varied ministries. One of talk, the lumber was carried ashore the first objects one's eyes rest upon in fishing boats. Meantime, patients is a row of dentist's forceps that are came to see the Doctor. It was a in frequent use. In the corner are strange list of ailments and stories of gun cases and boxes of shells, for the ills to which he had to listen. The Doctor is a keen sportman, and it is uncouth descriptions of symptoms due to his prowess that his larder' is were often humorous, but only too well stored with game. Upon a shelf often strangely pathetic. It might be are his books most in use, among only an attack of indigestion that which I noticed, in strange associawould readily yield to simple treat- tion, "The Justice's Manual," Denment, or it might be that ',:ell-tale ney's "Death of Christ," "The Other cough that had been growing worse Side of the Lantern," by Sir Fredersince "last winter," and only too ick Treves; "St. Paul," by Frederick clearly indicating pulmonary tuber-' Myers; "The Diseases of Children," and "The Castaway," by F. B. Meyculosis. er. Interspersed with these were sci- And here in this first village we entific works and surgical treatises with unpronounceable names, while learned the secret of the large bun- medical journals and religious publidles of old clothes. Icebergs and cations filled a rack on one side. fields of broken ice had crowded into the little bay during the summer in In his medical work it must not be such a way as to spoil the "catch." supposed' that Dr. Grenfell has only to To these Labrador men the, fish keep office hours and receive patients "catch" is all that they can count up- in his cabin. Many a tediolls trip he on, and to fail in that means utter has to make to see those too sick to destitution. Here were families facing come to him, and he greatly enterthe rigors' of all almost Arctic win- tained us one evening by recounting .

WITH DR. GRENFELL ON THE LABRADOR

his winter's experiences, when, with clothing in indescribable confusion.

dogs and sledge, he made profession- On a window-shelf were the remains al tours, covering hundreds of miles, of a meal, and the small cook stove in the severest weather. had heated the place to. an almost We joined him on one visit to a unbearable degree. Filth, slovenliness, patient that will long be remembered. and general laziness characterized the A half-breed, whose name betrayed place. None of the family could Scotch descent, had come to a port read or write, and here they simply in which we had anchored for an lived from month to month, eking out hour, and piteously pleaded for the a miserable existence.

Doctor to come and see his wife. On examination, the patient was She had had a hemorrhage of the found to be in a less serious condi- stomach, and they were consequently tion than at first was indicated, and greatly alarmed. The visit meant after leaving some simple remedies, steaming five or six miles up an arm Dr. Grenfell had a search made for a of the bay and then landing and walk- Bible, from which he read the twen- ing across a neck of land about three ty-third Psalm, and then offered a miles wide. On reaching the bay, it simple prayer. This was a. type of was already dark and the half-breed Labrador family, which is ('nly too procured a ship lantern with which general, we fear, and tho we saw to guide us along in a very indistinct some homes of natives that were trail. There was something strange- clean and tidy, it was the exception, ly weird in the experience. Behind and not the rule.

us six miles distant was the little Whatever Dr. Grenfell undertakes harbor with its score of inhabitants, he enters upon with enthusiasm, while before us the hleak and barren whether mending his Eskimo canoe, hills stretched away for hundreds of or kayak, or devising means to sup- miles before another human habita- port a blind man; whether operating tion could be found. Truly, Labra~ upon a peculiarly difficult case or dor is a lonely place, and with a preaching to a handful of fishermen.

scant popUlation of 4,000 natives It is always the same energetic, un- along its thousand miles of shore line, ceasing activity which makes itself the vast interior remains not only felt. This very characteristic, when uninhabited but even unexplored. directed against evil-doers, has made Our tramp that evening led through Dr. Grenfell feared and in many in- marshes and over rough and rocky stances unpopular. But among the stretches to a wretched hovel, a com- best element in Newfounrlland and bination log and turf hut, about four- Labrador he is respected and es- teen feet square on the outside, with teemed. A magistrate in Newfound- two small windows and a door to go land informed us that Dr. Grenfell's through which the average man would presence upon the Labrador had made have to bend low; only one room it possible to insure steamers, where, finished-or rather unfinished-into 'previously, the L10yds refused to the rafters, and in one corner a board take any risks, owing to the frequent partition, about five feet high, dividing wrecks which seemed suspiciously one side into two divisions or stalls, indicative of barratry.

in each of which was a rough bU!1k. One of the last 'services we saw Th~ family consisted of a man and Dr.. Grenfell render was a peculiarly his wife, or "old woman," as he en- s<d one. A poor fisherman had died dearingly termed her, a boy of about at the Indian Harbor hospital, and eighteen, another of ten, and a girl of for some time the remains had been about seventeen. In this one room kept preserved in salt, awaiting the they all ate, slept, and lived, and return of the schooner which was around the walls were hung cook- to take him back to Newfoundland. ing utensils, food, boots, guns, and For some reason his comp~nions had . It,

failed to come, and as the hospital thank god but my husband is very was to be closed for the winter, it bad now i got to stay up with him was necessary to inter the body at and all the charldren is very porely once. The writer and his friend vol- to with oqr throut' and sorse about unteered to dig the grave in the little then the baby is a lette! better but burial plot. This was no easy task, he seems worse this evening i am for beneath the four inches of moss sending you to puppins and a galen there was a hard formation, almost as of red berries i hop you will get them dense as a macadam roadway. And all 'rite Dear sister i am a fraid we even when the grave was deep enough to receive the coffin it was will see a very hard wenter this half full of water. wenter if we gets over this sickness but i know the lords well be don he It was a strange funeral proces- kows what is best to with all Dear sion that conveyed the poor fisherman sister i we must not feat but it "eems ' very lonely and hard to be alone to his last resting-place. Three fish- when sickness is in house so good / ermen, with the writer, acted as bear- by Dear sister plase excouse my bad ers, while Dr. Grenfell preceded the writing and spelling and peaper so bier. As the coffin was lowered into wishing hapy Winter and a long life the grave, the solemn words of the from your lonely frind." Episcopal Funeral Service were read, and in the presence of the small. body At Indian Harbor we left Dr. of men the remains were entrusted Grenfell to return by the Reid' to the earth. All the surround- Newfoundland mail boat, Virginia .ings, the difficulties attendant upon Lake. Up to this time we had digging the shallow grave, which, come in contact with only those who even then, had become a watery one, lived in Labrador, but now we were left a strange depression upon us all, to see representatives of that larger and there seemed to be a special sig- class who come each year from nificance in Dr. Grenfell's words as Newfoundland to spend the summer we turned away: "It's like old Lab- months, returning to thj;':ir ·homes in rador. It won't even give a fellow October. The number of these a decent resting-place." No, Labra: fishermen was variously given from dor gives nothing to anyone, and 20,000 to 24,000. They are a more whatever of value is taken from her progressive, intelligent class, and like the "liveyers," they shared the same shores is at the cost of pain, pri- strong virtues of courage and envation, and death, not only of fear- durance, but I fear they also share less and hardy men, but only too the same weaknesses.

often of women and even little And what of the future of Labrachildren. It is a cruel land, relent- dar? The sparsely settled comless in ·the fury of its storms, treach- munities make the establishment of erous in the hidden dangers of its schools difficult, but nothing short shoals, and grimly fierce in its bleak of education is going to lift the and cold moorlands and barren rocks. people of Labi-'ador to a higher level of living. – They are naturally relig- The following letter, addressed to ious-especially in outward o'bservthe nurse at Indian Harbor, tells the ances-but true piety is not so evitale of many a lonely home in Labrador: dent. There is stric.t Sabbath observ- ance and often sectarian zeal;' but "bluff head september the 22 Miss profanity and immorality are far too commonly met with. The work sister wiUiams Dear friend i am Just Dr. Grenfell is doing ,and the plans writineg you thoes few lines to let he has in view are the one hopeful you Know that we are all very pore- prospect for, the coast of Labrador. ly at preient i have been very eld sine com home with a sor trout and a bad heid i am a lettel better now

FROM ANNUAL REPORTS OF THE

MISSION BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., MUANG NAN, LAOS, SIAM Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) On the last Sabbath in October, Buddhism in Nan province invited the Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D., received missionaries to show stereopticon picinto the church six adults. He says: tures at the chief temple of the city. "Would that I could make you see and The Gospel story was told to an audihear, as I did, the gesture and empha- ence of more than 300, mostly Budsis of one, a grandmother, who has dhist monks. The head priest has also been very active in the worship of been reading the New Testament spirits, as in reply to a question she which was given him. said, 'Of course, I have cast off the spirits. Why should I not? I have Nan dispensary seeks to dispense taken the great God as my refuge and the Gospel as well as medicines. The mean to serve Him all my life.' " physician has prepared some small leaflets, on one side of which are direc- The widow of the first Laos Chris- tions for the use of the most comtian died during the past year, at the age of eighty-eight. Her husband, monly used medicines. The reverse Nan Inta, became a Christian in 1868. side contains a little tract, telling of She was at first very hostile to Chris- the universal disease-sin-and of the tianity and used to turn her back on Great Physician who will heal all who him when he entered the house. Later come to Him. These leaflets are given she yielded to the influences of the out to all who come for medicines. Spirit and became a most earnest Christian. A son and a son-in-law Rev. Henry White has charge of a were among the first Laos ministers, field four days' journey from north to and two other sons are elders. south, and eight days from east to west. As the touring season is practi- Dr. McGilvary, seventy-eight years cally limited to about four months, it of .age, in speaking of a trip to an out- is no simple matter to keep in touch station, says: "The roads were the with this wide field. One means emworst I ever traveled. In one irrigat- ployed he thus describes: "A specially ing ditch I rode back and forth, al- fitted' evangelistic worker, in most most swimming in places, seeking a cases a church elder, is appointed as point where my horse could climb the the medicine man for a community. bank. Finally, after a super-equine Besides selling medicines, these men effort, we poised for a moment in are vaccinators and colporteurs comequilibrium, uncertain whether we bined. Necessarily they must return would gain the bank or tumble back to the city to give the doctor an acinto the mud. You can imagine my count of their work, handing over the relief when the good horse really did receipts and receiving a fresh supply of medicines. While here they supply scale the bank." us with the latest and most interesting "Why 1 You can talk 1" was the news of their entire locality; for, in- deed, these men know conditions as surprised remark of a young woman few others are able to know, and that who came to visit one of the mission- 'great day' alone will reveal the full ary ladies in Nan. Upon inquiry it fruitage from the seed sown by them." was learned that she had been given To the Lakawn Girls' School, which to understand by her friends that mis- the younger boys were allowed to atsionaries "talked a different way." She tend as day scholars, came the son of seemed much surprised that she could the Siamese Commissioner. This in understand and be understood. preference to attending the govern- ment school in the city. He influenced Rev. David Park, of Nan, reports several other boys to attenri, while his having received a by no means common invitation. The chief priest of

mother showed her interest by making of common medicines. As they go several gifts to the school. about the country, they continually come in contact with the sick. To be Some years ago Chang Kum, a able to use even the simplest remedies member of the Lakawn church and a will increase their power for doing teacher in the girls' school, was mar- good, as wen as their opportunities for ried to a likely young man of a Bud- presenting the Gospel message. dhist family. They lived happily together for nearly two years, then he During rice planting season an epiwent to the bad and no longer wished demic among the cattle caused the loss to continue the marriage relation. His of many buffaloes, the Laos plow wife had to leave him. Later their lit- steeds. One of the elders of Lakawn tle daughter was taken ill and given church lost seven out of eight. Two up to die; but the mother's faith, as died one Sabbath morning while serstrong as her love, clung to the life of vice was being conducted in his house. her child. Her prayers to God were A crowd of neighbors came asking to constant, and finally assumed the form buy the meat. The elder told them that of a vow, "0 Lord Jesus, if Thou wilt he did not buy nor sell upon the Lord's heal my child, so near to death, I Day, nor did he think it right to sell pledge to Thee the sum of ten rupees." diseased meat; therefore he had the Christ healed the babe, and one Sab- carcasses dragged away and buried. A bath morning during preaching ser- surprised neighbor asked, "What sort vice, the ten rupees, wrapped in pa- of a man are you? Don't you love per into a neat roll, came into the money?" The elder replied, "I love church offertory. God more than money, and my relig- ion teaches me that to do what God Dr. J. W. McKean writes: "During commands is life." Such preaching of the Gospel is eloquent. the Rast year we made the experiment of producing our own vaccine. The Christianity is cosmopolitan. Of the Lord prospered the attempt and our eight received into the Christian Christian men vaccinated more than church in Kentung, one was a Hindu, ten thousand children. These men are one a Kiin or Kentung Laos, one a required to come into the hospital for Lii or Laos from further north-east, a session of three days' instructian and five were Laos from Siam. each month. They were given repeated instruction in the art of vaccinating, A man came to the missionaries in which when properly done is not so Kentung inquiring if they could save simple a matter as it might appear to him from guilt incurred through cotpan ordinary observer. They were also mitting adultery while still a Buddhist instructed in the Bible and in evange- monk, a sin which according to Budlistic work. At the close of each ses- dhist tenets is without possibility of sion the men were furnished Scriptures, tracts, etc., for their work, as well as salvation. When assured that' Jesus with vaccinating outfit. At the begin- could save him if he was penitent, he ning of each session they reported on asked, not how much the missionaries the religious aspect of the previous would give him to become a Christian, month's work first, and later reported but how much he would have to pay on their vaccinating success or failure. to learn the way of salvation. Apparbne-half of the receipts go to the vac- ently the way was too easy, for he cinators and one-half to the medical never came back. work. In this way our vaccinating work becomes a form of self-support- Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chieng Rai, ing evangelistic work of great impor- has, at the request of the government, tance, which we hope will grow in overseen the laying out of Chieng Rai power and efficiency from year to year. into streets and the draining of a large It is hoped to further enlarge their part of the city which heretofore has usefulness by training them in the use been a malaria swamp and tiger jun- gle. Christian carpenters, under Dr. Briggs' supervision were called upon

r906] REMARKABLE CHANGES IN NYASALAND

to build a house for the Crown Prince. "yVe are thankful to God for the expe- With hundreds of sawyers and coolies rience of the year and glad that our to help a fine building was finished in lot has been cast thus."

five weeks of six days each. That i& Dr. McGilvary notes a gradual "hustling the East" truly. change toward Christianity in the ma- Thus writes Rev. W. C. Dodd, jority of the people with whom he D.D.: "Never such opportunities! We comes in contact. It is the exception gladly give about half our time since that we can get up an argument with the completion of the new chapel to the strongest Buddhists. Our Chri>l- preaching, either in the bazaar or at tians find the same true. A leading our own house, by day or by night." man remarked t<;> Dr. McGilvary, not The goods of Dr. and Mrs. C. H. long ago, that it was a remarkable Crooks arrived in Pre last year two fact that when even an ignorant man months after they did. For seven became a Christian he soon became months Mrs. Crooks saw a white so expert in argument that those of woman only four or five times. Dis- the other religion could not answer couraged? This is what they say: . him.

REMARKABLE CHANGES WITNESSED IN NYASALAND IN TEN YEARS * BY MR. R. D. y'MINN, BANDAWE Workers in the Livingstonia Mis- tho not free from imperfections, sion have seen changes which illus- it is the best there is, and we are trate the power of Christ and His thankful for it. Gospel. Health is better. The people have There are changes in the country. spread out in all directions as a re- Civilization marches on apace. Per- suit of peace following the Gospel. haps four times as many steamers are on the Zambesi and Shire as There is consequently less crowding twelve years ago, when the journey and a more extended cultivation. had frequently to be made in small The raiding days are over; cattle, boats. Now there is a line of fine becoming more numerous, keep the steamers, with excellent food and long grass down, and so lessen the comfortable accommodation. Rail- number of mosquitoes and the ways are slowly creeping up from amount of fever. We have better Port Herald, on the Shire, to Blan- houses, and ideas of how to live, tyre, and from the Victoria Falls, on what to eat, and what to put on. The the Zambesi, toward Tanganyika. average missionary is to-day a much There is an increase in the white more effective agent than formerly. population, and a great improvement in the quality of the individual, There are changes in the natives, a growing public opinion, a healthier too. When traveling inland twelve moral atmosphere; in some quarters years ago, one found the tribes less a distinctly Christian atmosphere ; and less clothed, and the Tonga nowhere, perhaps, more evident than round Bandawe worse in this respect among the employees of the African than any nearer the coast. To-day Lakes Corporation, a company one of the sights of Bandawe is on a which is more and more a power for Saturday afternoon to see the. beach good. British government is thor- crowded with people washing their oughly established everywhere; and clothes for the Sabbath. To the ser- vices the men turn out in white and other suits, and the women in all the • Condensed from United Free Church Record.

colors of the rainbow, but chiefly in English. One difficulty lis to get white clothes, with waistbands of b.ooks translated quick enough.

red or blue. Red clay and oil have They clamor for books. The time gone out of fashion; soap and water ?as come for a literary department and clothes have come in. III connection with our work.

There is a steadily growing well- There is a spirit of tenderness and being among the people. They J.ived helpfulness mostly new to the Afri- in miserable huts, slept on mats on can. Life was cheap in the old days, the clay floor, ate their food off and there were a carelessness and coarse baskets or leaves on the callousness in the presence of suffer- ground. Theirs was a thriftless, im- ing. Now, willing hands and tender provident, hand-to-mouth, day-to- hearts are generally found ready to day sort of existence; indeed it was help in time of need. The people dangerous for anyone to try to bet- have seen how carefully, tenderly, ter himself. New wants have been unwearyingly the medical men have created, and there is growing effort dealt with the suffering ones; and and ability to supply them. Almost now the spirit of Christ is beginning everywhere they are building them- to manif~st itself in them also.

selves larger, stronger, more com- Customs low, immoral, cruel, have fortable houses, making bedsteads, passed away, or are going rapidly.

buying spoons and dishes; and some The burying alive of slaves and have even such luxuries as chairs and wives at the death of a chief, the tables. They have an abundance of killing of twins, the poison ordeal food-stuffs; and from time to time tne raiding of helpless tri'bes, th~ new plants have been introduced, kidnapping, buying, and selling of such as rice, various fruits and vege- the unprotected, the tribal wars, tables, and recently cotton. There have ceased; the vile dances, beer- is an ever-'increasing number of drinking- parties, have disappeared in trained artisans, clerks, teachers, some districts, and in others are etc., whose abilities command larger greatly lessened; superstitious be- pay either at home or farther afield. liefs, polygamy, etc., are declining The great need is the esta'blishment everywhere.

of some indu"Stry to keep the people If we sought for numbers, we at home; the bulk of the young men could easily get them- It has be- must go long distances for work-to come fashionable to be connected Blantyre and the coast, or to the with the Church. The bulk of the mines and agricultural districts of !<;Jl1ga tribe, for example, want to Southern Rhodesia. This is not the Jam the classes or to be baptized.

best thing for the people or for the The missionaries find it well-nigh country. – impossible to overtake all who There is a large reading and writ- come forward seeking to be exam~ ing public-some 33,000 scholars in ined. But it is not numbers we seek.

the mission schools, and in connec- The figures we have to show (some- tion with Bandawe last year 6,800 thing under one thousand baptized on the roll. Some thous:ands have adults, and something over one thous- already passed through the schools. and candidates for baptism at Band- The native mail has grown; letters awe) are comparatively small-small go to and come from all parts of the when compared with the great figures Protectorate and Rhodesia, and even shown bv such missions as that of the more ·distant lands. They buy all Church Missionary Society to U gan- their books, which consist chiefly of da; but they are not the measure of portions of Scripture, hymn-books, our work or of our ·success. The "Pilgrim's Progress," catechisms, whole people has been permeated by and school primers, in the vernacu- the Gospel, raised, more or less, by lar, and Bibles and school books in the power of Christ.

EDITORIALS

THE RELIGIOUS CRISIS IN FRANCE olic circles, and a new movement in Paul Sabatier, who wrote that clas- his favor will no doubt become a de- sic, "The Life of Francis d'Assisi" cided factor in the new Church life.

is likely to write as a seer of the Some other abbes, notably Dabry, modern movements in the French Lemere, Nla~uydmeetn, Houtin, RDoeyl,ahhaayve~ and even like Le Rep~blic. In his new book on "Sep- recently wntten works so liberal in aratIOn of Church and State," he tendencies as to lead the Jesuit Pater treats: (I) The origin of the crisis; Portalie to exclaim, 'This is the end (2) the present status of the Catholic o.f Catholicism!' But these are only Church in France; (3) the conse- slgns of a new Catholicism developquences of the rupture of the Con- ing within the old Church of France. cordat. It is not dogma which has We have no reason to look for a new destroyed the Church of Fcroamnpcre~hebnu­t p.oIitics. We quote a few heresy or a schism. Awllhothotshei~kanthtie- Slve sentences: * clerical or Protestant, ."!o . sum up the' whole present new turn of affairs will bring new cnSlS 11l a word, France is now recruits to their side are completely breaking not only with the Church of mistaken. Something more organic Rome, but with all churches. The th~n all th~s is taking place, some- crisis reaches back in its roots to the tfung that hes deeper than the move- Catholic reactionary tendencies dur- ment of the 'Fonner Priests.' Prot- ing the seventh decade of the last estantism has no reason to believe century. Pope Leo XIII. hae! advisee! France will as a consequence become the Catholics to come to an under- more. Protestant. Le Roy anq the standing with the republic, but they new Journal called Demain, go much refused and would be more Catholic further than Protestantism, He de- than the head of the Church himself. ~lares: 'The mere idea of it dogma One result is that there are not two IS an offense to 11S. At bottom I do parties,.but two entirely contradictory my o,,:n thinking, and no authority conceptlOns of the world and of life; can thmk for me.' Demain asserts: and such a struggle the world has :Catholic France is constantly becom- never before seen. On the one side mg less and less Christian. It will the ultra-Assumptionists with the fa- indeed preserve its religious form'

mous 'Croix' as their belligerent ex- but the baptized vessel is daily losing ponent, and also what they call 'the more and more its spiritual and eth- good press'; on the other, the De- ical contents. The Christianity of n;ocracy, more ane! more aggressive France must sever its connection with SInce IS70, and insisting upon popu- all reactionary tendencies. in the in- lar education that is both obligatory tellectual and also in the social and and non-religious. France has con- political departments. The crifical eluded that the people have been spirit has found its way into all thoroughly deceived by the eler,icals. spheres of thought aInndoulrifee~tiamnad­ nothing can resist it True, the clericals are not the Church tion every truth that is demonstrated but this distinction the people at to be such is an orthodox truth.' " large do not make." Sabatier concludes: As. to the consequences of the ab- "If among these priests and freerogatlon of the Concordat, Sabatier thinkers a prophet with overflowing predicts: heart and flowmg speech should arise "Abbe Loisy, the protagonist of a then we wi.ll all see in this country modern type of theology and of an an awakenmg of faith which has evangelical life in the Church has never been seen elsewhere. It will be met with great favor in many Cath- something greater than even the Ref- 'It From the Lite'rary Digl'St. ormation of the sixteenth century."

INDIA AND THE GREAT PENTECOST friends with America, and send their g'he week of prayer observed for sons here to be educated, to engage India has been followed by large in- in mercantile pursuits; to go to our crease of blessing, particularly at schools and colleges-but they must Kolar, where seven weeks of most stay at home; and only Japanese perfruitful meetings are reported; also mitted to come. The result is, we at Bankura, beginning among the are playing directly into the hands of girls at Raghunathpur, Manbhum dis- Britain and Germany, who are glad trict. In a bazaar at Kurseong, of the estrangement between this where two thousand were gathered, country and China. Dr. Smith has the people frequently heard the Gos- had an interview with the President, pel, and crowds followed the evangel- before whom he has laid the exact situation. Every friend of justice and ists and fought to get the books they opponent of mal-administration hopes had for sale, throwing money at them something tangible will be the outto get the preference, and exhausting come. the whole stock in an hour.

In Guje-rat the work goes steadily TH~ CHINESE· COMMISSIONERS IN on. Af.ter ten weeks of meetings, BRITAIN over three thousand orphans have been reached, and over four hundr~d At the Chinese Legation, shortly profess to have accepted Christ. Also since, these representatives of the at the Kaira orphanage. Celestial Empire received a deputa- tion of forty prominent men repre- OUR INJUSTICE TO CHINA senting about a score of missionary Before the Presbyterian Union, at societies, including such men as Sir its March meeting, Rev. Dr. Arthur T. Fowell Buxton, Sir Andrew Win- H. Smith, missionary of the American gate. Albert Spicer, M.P., Dr. Monro Board to China, spoke of present Gibson, and Dr. Timothy Richards.

conditions and prospects in the em- The address, presented to Duke Tsai pire. He wittily remarked of some Tseh, as head of the commission, ex- people that they "were willing to plicitly stated that the object of Chris- abide by the law of God until they tian missions is distinct from that of could find something better." He foreign governments and commercial portrayed the Chinese as superior to enterprises, and is simply the raising the Japanese and remarked : "Yet we of China to the highest ideals of welcome the Japanese here to our Christianity. Sir Andrew Wingate schools and colleges, to Annapolis then presented, on behalf of the Bible and West Point, to be clerks, mer- Society, splendidly bound copies of chants, artisans, scholars, everything the imperial edition of the Wenli they choose: yet exclude -the more New Testament and the Queen's highly valued Chinese; not even a Jubilee edition of the English Bible.

scholar, a statesman, can come here In reply, Duke Tsai Tseh acknowl- to engage in industrial pursuits: the edged that the interest of English treaty gives both certain privileges, missionaries in China is a sign that virtually denied by the officials ad- the whole British nation is well dis- ministering. the law; who on their posed toward that country.

arrival at the Pacific coast send them MONEY AND MISSIONS out of the country.. The acquisition of the railway-grant to Hong Kong Mr. J. Campbell White, of Alle- by a United States syndicate, and the gheny, Pa., lately told six hundred selling of it to Japan, Dr. Smith de- young people_ of the Interdenomina- clared to be an offense to the Chinese tional Missionary Conference a val- government, arousing deep resent- – uable thing or two about the relation ment in Peking anel among the peo- of money to religion: "If the Chris- ple. The Chinese would gladly be tian Church in America could be

brought to give one postage' stamp, about "giving something to the per capita, a week, to foreign mis- poor.". Yet He who had' no money sions, it would give $10,000,000 in a to gIve, gave incessantly – gave year. If one carfare, a week, $50,- labor and prayers and tears and 000,000; if one dish of ice cream, a the touch of healing and the word o~ week, $100,000,000; if the equivalent sympathy, gave instruction, help, of one hour's work at the rate even comfort, blessing-made the affiicted of the most unskilled labor, $150,- to be consoled, the mourner to re- 000,000. We now give $7,000,000! joice, the sinner to find forgiveness, Giving should be recognized as part the weak to earn strength and the of worship, and it is a 'shame' not desponding to sing and hope. He to bring up children to give to the lived not to gather but to scatter, not Church. The head of the house to get but to give, not to receive but might as well do all the praying as to impart. Everyone who knew Him all the giving." was blest or might have been; for MOTIVE IN GIVING virtue went out of Him to everyone that touched Him in faith, or with When we advocate giving, let us desire for blessing. We mayall, like not forget that this Divine art of Peter, say: "Silver and gold have I impartation has no necessary connec- none, but such as I have give I tion with money-with the amount Thee. In the name, of Jesus Christ given, the multiplicity of .the objects of Nazareth, rise up and walk."

given to, or the ability to give money George Milller, when for months laid at all. One may be a great giver aside from active work, learned that and have all the blessedness of a gen- when incapable of any other service, erous and cheerful giver, who has he could pray, and, as he said, fight not any money to bestow, or whose the Lord's battles on his knees.' To every penny is more than absorbed those who believe in a personal devil in keeping starvation away from a and in the personality of demons- family of little ones or poor sick, that a war is perpetually going for- aged parents. Giving is to be esti- ward between the powers of Dark- mated not by the amount bestowed ness and the Sons of Light-prayer or the objects of our bounty, but by may serve to turn the tide of battIe the motive and spirit -of the giver. more than any other one form of Love, not wealth, is the treasure out resistance to evil and cooperation of which benevolence draws for its with good, Satan and his hosts prob- ministries, and God reckons our giv- ably fear a praying saint more than ing according to our receiving and any other form of foe. Prayer brings our ability and cheerfulness in im- God into the fight-to bare His right parting. No man ever gave as Christ arm and wield His sharp sword. We did, yet He had not where to lay His may work and war in the flesh and head. We have no intimation that He , be really helping the dev,il while we ever had a penny of His own. Even suppose we are doing valiant battle His tribute money was supplied by a for the Lord. But when we pray in miracle, found by Peter in the mouth the Spirit we are not tempted to con- of a fish. We have, therefore, no fidence in the flesh; we cast our- intimation that He ever gave a penny selves in helplessness upon the mighty.

. to even the most destitute, and the God of omnipotence; we hold Him to , ,nearest hint we have that He ever His promise, to marshal His hosts connected money with His ministry to the war. Thus both giving and of mercy is when we are told that praying in their truest meaning are His disciples construed His words the' heritage of all the servants of to Judas, "What thou doest, do God and none are so poor as to be quickly," as a possible direction unable to serve God and man.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Presbyterian Missions in the Philippines An Episcopal C&thedral in ManUa A visitor to these islands says: "One evangelist is as much of a pacifying A few weeks since was laid the force as a whole company of constabcorner-stone of the Cathedral Church ulary." There has been a rapid inof St. Mary and St. John, Manila. crease in converts of the Presbyterian Over 1,000 people, including Ameri- Mission, whicq in five years has recans and Filipinos, were present at ceived over 2,000 communicants, 1,200 the ceremony. Official life was rep- being the fruit of the past year's work. resented by Governor-General Ide, The church in Manila is to have a Admiral Train, General Bliss, and large building very soon. other heads of government departments. On the platform with the Scripture Translations for Filipinos bishop were clergymen representing the various other American missions Rev. Eric Lund, having now comat work in the islands. The Rev. pleted the revised edition of the New Mercer G. Johnston, rector of the Testament in Visayan, turns his atcathedral congregation, made an ad- tention to the Old Testament, at the dress upon the fulfilment of Isaiah's same time directing the translation of prophecy concerning the coming of the New Testament into the Cebuan Christ and traced the development of dialect, the work being done chiefly His Kingdom. The cathedral will by competent native assistants. probably be a year in building, and is to cost $100,000, given by one of Progress in New Guinea Bishop Brent's Massachusetts friends. The following extract from the offi- Methodism in the Philippines cial report of the resident magistrate for Western New Guinea (1905) will Methodism has finally pushed its be read with interest: "Much of the way to the northernmost province of spirit of unfriendliness, and even hosthe Island of Luzon. The advance tility, shown to the mission by the nahas been made up the valley of the tives of the division during the past Cagayan, which drains the provinces five years, has passed away, and proof Cagayan and Isabe1a. The Rev. vided the efforts put forth are not re- Ernest Lyons with a native preacher laxed, good results should follow. visited many of the valley towns last Many of the villages where a short August, preaching and distributing time ago the missionary was scorned Bibles and tracts. On this tour of are now anxious to obtain the services inspection, conditions were found so of a teacher. To show the amount of encouraging tlut after the next trip, earnestness with which the native is in November, Filomeno Galang, the taking up his religious beliefs, the innative preacher, was left at Aparri, habitants of two of the Western vilthe key city of the valley. Mr. lages have during the year subscribed Lyons returned to the Cagayan val- the sum of £405, for the purpose of ley in February, and held meetings in erecting buildings for holding religwhich the people showed great eager- ious services and for school work. ness for the Gospel. When the invi- Four other villages have subscribed a tation for membership carne, justices total of iII4 13s. 6d., and propose to of the peace, members of council, increase this to an amount sufficient clerks, and school-teachers joined. Al- to defray the cost of a building at each together 182 united with the Church. place. One interesting feature in. the Exhorters are now at work in Tugl1e- matter of the erection of these buildgarao, Ilagan, and other valley towns ings is that the timber to be used is to farther soufh. be procured in the country, and the carpenters employed are Papu~ns." Needs of New Guinea message : We expect to meet our Dr. Lawes writes: "The hills and pledges just as we have always done. valleys of the interior, the mountain Mrs. Robbins had fled from a doomed ranges and broad plains, are all as house; it was easy to picture her open to the missionary as Port Moresby when the first missionary landed prostrated. Not a bit of it! As is her there in 1873; and there is no mission- always prompt habit, on the day it ary for them! Thousands ready for was due and not a mail behind, her the Gospel, and no Gospel for them. monthly communication arrived in Only little strips of coast-line have New York, unexcited, without exlight; all the rest the darkness of clamation points. It is not surprising night. Much land to be possessed, that many people went insane in but few to go up to possess it." those days of consternation. We know that such calmness and The Gospel in New Caledonia strength, as have been given to our friends, belong only to those whose The Paris Missionary Society is do- hearts have long rested on the Eter- ing evangelizing work in this forlorn nal God and who have long been region with two missionaries and sev- saying, 'Therefore will not we fear eral native Christian teachers from the tho the earth be removed.'''

Loyalty Islands. The island was long a mere convict settlement, and the The Revival in Philadelphia wretches brought nameless vice and The Mission in Philadelphia closed degradation to the native tribes. amid general rejoicing, after three Bible Circulation in Samoa months of victory. Thousands of professions of conversions have been Writing from Apia, Rev. J. W. enrolled; thousands of revived Chris- tians have been started to do personal Sibree, of the London Missionary Society, asks for a further consignment work; and fires have been lighted in of 2,500 Samoan Bibles, and reports many churches in Philadelphia and that the German governor has granted the surrounding district. permission to import Bibles or educational books free of duty. Mr. Sibree The crowds which tried to gain enhas remitted $1,410, representing the trance to the meetings during the proceeds of sales of Bibles in Samoa closing days were such as have rarely during 1904. been seen in Philadelphia. On the last night that both men and women AMERICA were admitted it is estimated that not less than 10,000 people came, tho San Francisco Disaster and Missions Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian only 6,000 could be admitted.

and olfler churches were destroyed in A prominent leader of the Presby- San Francisco. The Chinese missions terian Church has been so aroused and numbers of other institutions that he has begun the custom of hav- shared a similar fate. The Woman's ing a prayer-meeting with the em- Work of the Presbyterian Church ployes in his office each morning be- says: "At ten o'clock on the morning fore beginning the day's work. The of the earthquake, some half dozen of six or eight people in the office meet the Presbyterian women were assem- together for ten or fifteen minutes; bled at the Mission Home in San first a brief passage of Scripture is Francisco, arranging the removal of read, then everyone present recites a the Chinese girls. Amid personal verse of Scripture, and the service losses and with their churches laid closes with two or three brief prayers.

low, they have since been carefully Another feature has been the send- following up the ends of such busi- ing out of "Revival Bands," as was ness as pertains to the close of the done in Wales, and as is now being fiscal year. From Mrs. C. S. Wright, done in India. These are composed the president, comes the undaunted .of about half a dozen converts and others whose hearts are aflame with Another assembly in the interest of fervor. They take the Sunday morn- missions, which shows which way the ing service in city churches, telling wind is blowing, is the Pocono Pines the story of their conversion and how Assembly. This is on the same lines they are leading souls to Jesus Christ as the Winona gathering last year-'-: by personal work. A few weeks ago a a conference of forward movement group of b~siness men visited a Pres- leaders (men) of the Presbyterian byterian church, and gave such stir- Church. It is to be held on Septemring testimonies that over fifty peo- ber 4-7 at Pocono Summit, Pa. We ple declared they would try the plan shall be pleased to answer further of speaking to some one each day inquiries in regard to any of these about accepting Christ. conferences.

Summer Missionary Gatherings Missions and Newspaper Enterprises Missionary work at home and A syndicate of dailies in the United abroad holds a prominent place in States and Canada has commissioned many summer assemblies and the op– William T. Ellis (one of the editors portunities for mission study and the of the Philadelphia Press, and also a hearing of missionary addresses is in- member of the editorial staff of The creasing year by year. The student Westminster), a trained investigator, assemblies are held in June, under "to go abroad with the avowed purthe direction of the International Y. pose of telling with the utmost frank- M. C. A., at Northfield, Mass.; Lake- ness, in popular form, just what he side, Ohio; Lake Geneva, Wis.; Ashe- finds foreign missions to be doing or failing to do; how they work and in ville, N. c., and Gearhart, Ore. These what conditions; and the sort of men and women who represent the Ameriare all strong missionary centers and can churches abroad. His tour, bemany volunteers join the ranks of the ginning at San Francisco, will include army of Christ ~n preparation for Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the foreign service. Philippines, Ceylon, Burma, India, Egypt, Persia, Syria, the Holy Land, The summer school of the Worn, and Turkey in Europe."

en's Foreign Missionary Societies The Reformed (Dutch) Church Centennial will be held at Northfield, Mass., July 16-23. This has already proved a most helpful school of methods for the work of women's societies. This The centennial of the General year they are to study "The Island- Synod of the Reformed Church in World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery. America was celebrated in the Col- The general conferences at North- legiate Reformed Church, at Fifth field, Winona, Ind., Ocean Grove and Avenue and Forty-eighth Street, New elsewhere also have many missionary York, June 6-13. It was in session addresses by men an-d women of the all day each day, except Sunday and first rank. Saturday afternoons. This is the One of the most important and in- lOath anniversary of the Synod, and fluential gatherings is that of young the 278th of the Reformed Church.

people at Silver Bay~ Here gather, Up· to 1772 the Church had been July 20-29, secretaries and other of- . subject to the ecclesiastical authori- ficers and leaders of young people's ties of Holland, but in that year the work. These conferences have _al- American Church was made inde- ready proved very effective in in– pendent and self-governing.

creasing the missionary interest in According to the last annual re- local churches. '- This year -similar port, the Reformed Church had 649 gatherings are to be' held at Lake, churches, 704 ministers, 62,623 fami- Geneva, Wis. (June 26-July 4), Ashe- lies, a total in communion of I I 6,668, ville, N. C. (June 29cJuly 8), and and 763 Sunday-schools. It has 97 Whitby, Onto (July 9-I5). foreign missionaries-21 in China, 30

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in India and 16 in Arabia. There are etc., is to withdraw from such secular 273 mission stations and outstations, affairs. The reason alleged is, that where missionaries or native preach- hitherto the foes of the Latter-day ers live, and there are 373 native men Zion were so strong and fierce the and 187 native women who are sinews of war must needs be provided, trained preachers or teachers of the but now it is possible to turn to loftier Gospel. There are three theological concerns. If now, in addition, these seminaries-New Brunswick, this "prophets" and "apostles" will pro- State; Western, at Holland, Mich., ceed to let politics a-lso alone, a vastly and tbe Arcot, Palmaner, India. The better day will soon dawn. Synod boasts of two colleges-Rutgers and Hope College, at Holland, A Record Year in Baptist Missions and numerous preparatory schools. The Baptist Missionary Union is Rev. Donald Sage Mackay was able to report that in the foreign field elected president and Rev. S. M. the number of additions to the Zwemer, D.D., of Arabia, vice-presi- churches last year was the greatest dent of the Synod. ever known, being 15,621 in heathen lands, and in Europe 6,965 more, a Six Calls for Aid total of 22,586. In Burma alone the native Christians now number 53,500; In a single recent issue the Congre- .so that, verily, Judson's toil and pain gationalist calls attention to no less were a magnificent investment. than 6 specific and urgent cases of need in the home work among the Presbyterian Union and Missions foreign-born. In one city the "Armenian Church can have no Sunday- One result of the reunion of the school because it can not hire a house. Cumberland Presbyterian Church It can not even sing at its church serv- with the Presbyterian General Asices, because it must meet in a room sembly of the Northern Church will underneath another service for an- be to unite mission boards of the other race. Syrians in Brooklyn have former with those of the latter organized a Congregational Church Church. This will mean a saving of and are knocking at the home mission- money ancl energy for the work of ary door, at present in vain. Greeks the Kingdom. The Cumberland on the lower East Side of Manhattan Church has 1,600 clergymen and have also organized, and have stood in 190,000 communicants. Its missionthe same secretary's office with strong ary headquarters have been in St. appeal. At Hunt's Point, north of Louis and it has supported 30 men Harlem, where Long Island Sound and women missionaries in Japan, begins, another application comes, be- China and Mexico. They have only cause of the population pouring in. A about 900 communicants on the for- Finnish congregation meets in a eign field and spent annually on mis- Bronx store and waits a solution of its sion work about $15°,000. This situation. An Italian Church, near work will soon be controlled by the Pilgrim Chapel, Brooklyn, among 50,- Board of the Presbyterian Church 000 Italians, will be gJ.acl eve!) to get a (North) in New York. private building to serve as a home for the social and industrial work amici The Missions of One Church the crowded population." The Presbyterians (North) sustain Reform in the Mormon Church work in these IS countries: West Af- rica, China. Japan, Korea, India, The report is abroad, and appears Siam, Laos, Syria, Philippines, Mexto be based upon fact, that after exer- ico, Brazil, Chili, Colombia, Guatecising from the beginning despotic mala, and Mexico; with a total of 137 control in all business matters, such stations and 1,663 out-stations, or as owning much real estate, managing 1,800 points on the globe where the railroads, trading concerns, theaters, Gospel is preached to the heathen. In

this work are employed 858 American ing out in the cold night without missionaries, including 280 ordained even a tent for shc1ter.-Spirit af men, 60 "medical men, and 21 lay men, and 294 married and 176 single wom- "~1issians. en missionaries and 27 women medical missionaries; and 2,357 native Signs of Revival in Brazil workers, including 172 ordained missionaries, 504 licentiates' and 1,681 Mr. J. D. McEwen, of Orobe, Baother workers, making a total of 3,215 workers. At these stations there are hia, Brazil, writes that there are signs 432 organized churches having 56,915 of a great revival in Brazil, and other communicants and contributing to all South American countries. There is purposes last year $198,159. To these a readiness to hear as was never seen churches there were added on exam- before. At the reques't of the men ination la~t year 8,691 converts, which there has been preaching at noon and is an increase of 18 per cent., while some who never attend wanted to the Church at home increased by con- hear. That antipathy, so evident a few versions only 6 per cent. years ago, to hearing or attending a Gospel meeting is rapidly giving way. A Self-Supporting Lay Missionary Of one particular conversion he says: "Coming down to the coast the other One can be a missionary without day, a farmer of some considerable being a clergyman. Six years ago importance stopped here. He said: 'I want to thank you for the great favor Edward J. Knapp, a lawyer in New you did for my brother-in-law, Major Dourado, at Par de Pilao, a small vil- York, heard Bishop Rowe tell about lage some thirty miles from Orabo. the Alaska work and the difficulty of You stopped over at that village one procuring suitable missionaries. He night as you went up to Meerrode offered to -go anywhere the bishop Chapeo selling Bibles.' Some time becared to send him, and to provide all fore I had spent a most delightful his own expenses from money he had evening with the Major and his fammade and saved. Four years he ily. I sang hymns, read and explained served at Rampart, on the Yukon the Bible, and told many of my ex- River, where he gathered about him periences while traveling in the ina large native congregation, won terior, and in the morning I sold Bitheir confidence, helped them in num- bles, and gave him a present, for his berless ways, and did his best to pre- noble hospitality to myself and camavent some of the white men of the rada and horses-a handsome Bible. place from selling liquor to the In- The man went on: 'That Bible proved dians and defrauding them of their a great blessing. The major read it rights. Later when no one else constantly after you left him, and also seemed willing tG go to Point Hope, read it aloud to his family and villain order that Dr. Driggs might come gers, who looked up to him. But my back to this country for his furlough, brother-in-law was taken sick recenthe offered to go there; so Bishop ly, and died very suddenly. At the Rowe sent him to the far north. In last hours his neighbors came in, ac- July, 1905, he started for home, but cording to the Romish custom, and when Archdeacon Stuck told him had candles in their hand to put in how he needed a companion on his the hands of the departing friend. journey this winter, Mr. Knapp But he shook his head, and took in agreed to go with him. N ow they one hand the Bible that always lay are visiting mining camps and Indian villages to hold services. He knows near by and clasped it to him, and all about the hardships of missionary life in Alaska, for he has traveled with the other hand he pointed up to many hundred miles over the snow God! He trusted in the Bible, the trails, driving a dog team and sleep- ¥ord of God, and in God only as his full salvation, and ample light for that hour. The major had taught the people of Jesus, made a deep impres- ciety's receipts have risen nearly sion, and the whole family of the £13,000. The home contributions to major, his wife, his brother, his two the Wesleyan Missionary Society sons and their wives, are all convert- show an increase of £r ,Sao. The re- ed, and the rest of the village are turns of the Baptist Missionary So- most of them seeking after the light ciety show that its supporters have that the major had, which made his increased their gifts by from £5,000 very face to shine in the dark hour to £6,000. The Church Missionary of death.' " Society reports a magnificent income of £382,000, which is no less than Presbyterians in South America 146,000 above the previous year's record total. All this looks in the right The first mission permanently es- direction, altho, considering our un- tablished was in Colombia in 1856. exampled commercial prosperity, Barranquilla was opened in 1888, there is little to boast of. Nearly Medellin in 1889, Caracas in Vene- every missionary society is suffering zuela in 1897. Two Colombian from a deficit, in spite of its growing churches are reported and 184 mem- resources. Deficits, however, within bers. Brazil Mission was planted by reasonable limits, merely show that Simonton, a great missionary, in 1859. the work abroad is succeeding, and First preaching service in Portuguese therefore expanding. As Sir Anwas held with closed doors in a third- drew Wingate told a meeting in the story room on a central street of Rio City Temple last May, "Deficits are de Janeiro; 2 Brazilians were present silver trumpets, sounding an advance. and by the third meeting there were Deficits are answers to our prayers." 7. Church organized in 1862. The mis- -British Weekly. sion extended over the States of San Paulo, Sergipe, Bahia, Parana, and A New Departure in Anglicanism Santa Catherina. Interesting Christian history was developed at many The great need of reform, increasplaces which are no longer under care ingly felt, takes practical shape in of mission, as Brotas and Botucatu. creating a Representative Church Among strong men who did this Council, which assembled at the work were Blackford, Howell, Len- Westminster Church House, under ington and, especially, George W. the presidency of the Archbishops of Chamberlain (thirty-six years), a Canterbury and York. Thirty bishgallant pioneer. Chili Mission was a ops were present. The Council is to legacy from the American and For- consist of three Houses. The House eign Christian Union in 1873. It com- of Bishops wiII be composed of the prised 4 stations and less than 100 Bishops of the two Convocations of church-members. There are now the Canterbury and York; the House of same number of stations and 14 the Clergy of the delegates to the churches, having a membership of two Houses of Clergy of those Con- 690, of whom 153 were added last vocations; and the House of Laymen year. of the members of the two Lay Houses of these Convocations. Sev- EUROPE eral attempts to postpone the definite constitution of the Council met with Outlook for British Missions failure.

It is of good omen that most of A Year of Bible Work our great foreign missionary societies have been able to announce an in- The output last year of the British crease in their income for the past and Foreign Bible Society was nearly year. Contributions to the London 6,000,000 volumes, or 33,000 copies Missionary Society have advanced more than for the high-water mark £17,000, as compared with the pre- of 1904. The grand total up to the vious twelvemonth. The Bible So- present time is 198,515,199 copies.

In Johannesburg 53 different transla- sion schools at Streatham Common, tions were asked for by purchasers, London, was an especially attractive and 52 supplied; the application that and interesting feature of the meetcould not be met there was from an ing. Icelander. In Winnipeg, Bibles and portions in 42 languages find a ready Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel sale. In Japan and China the sales were last year double what they were The annual meetings of this wellin 1904, and in Russia the circulation known work among the Jews of has only once been exceeded. Nine London were held in the fine Mission hundred colporteurs are scattered House, 189 Whitechapel Road, on over the world, and 670 Bible-women April 30. Mr. James E. Mathieson, are also supported by the society. the great lover of Israel, presided as One colporteur was beaten senseless usual in spite of his fourscore years by a mob in Bolivia; another was and one, and several well-known serillegally arrested in Portugal; and in vants of Christ took part. Mr. David Turkey colportage would have been Baron, one of the two directors of legislated out of existence but for the the society, had returned for the protest of the British ambassador. meetings from the southern shore of the Mediterranean, where iII health London Jews' Society had forced him to spend the winter. Tho not strong yet, he was able to The annual meeting of the London give a most interesting address, in Society for Promoting Christianity which he dwelt upon the peculiar dis- Amongst the Jews was held at Exe- couragements and encouragements of ter Hall on May 4. Almost one hun- the work. While he acknowledged dred years old, the society looks back increased spiritual darkness _among upon many years of faithful and most the Jews, he also called attention to successful service in the vineyard of their willingness to hear the Gospel. the Mister. Its converts are num- In proof of this willingness he cited bered by the thousand, and they are the good attendance at the meetings found in all parts of the earth and in London, and especially the open in all conditions of life: Many of its doors and hearts which he met durown missionary laborers, many mis- ing his last missionary journey in sionaries among the· heathen, many Eastern Europe. The reports and clergymen of the Church of England, speeches of the other workers were and many men prominent in other likewise encouraging and hopeful. spheres of life have been led to Christ through the instrumentality of the Progress in C. M. S. Work London Jews' Society's laborers. From the summary of the 98th re- The Church Missionary Society report we record that the society em- ports that the number of adult bapploys 221 agents in almost fifty mis- tisms reached 10,433 last year. Of sionary centers of Europe, Asia, Af- these, 4,355 were in Uganda, and 2,- rica, and America. The missionary 180 in India. A Japanese judge has schools, 10 in number, provided been baptized by Bishop Fyson. The Christian education to 1,817 scholars Hausa Mission rejoices in the conin 1905, and many of the children version of two able and zealous Mowere baptized and confirmed with hammedan mullahs, well read in their parents' consent. The work of Arabic literature, who have given the 21 medical missionaries of the so- convincing evidence of true change. ciety is of utmost importance, and On the Indian frontier an Afghan the hospital at Jerusalem, tho opened mullah has been led to Christ by a only a few years ago, is in urgent Christian farmer, and was to be bapneed of enlargement. The singing by tized on Christmas Day. A yeIIowthe Hebrew children from the mis- robed and long-bearded Hindu de- votee, who used to distract the wor-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

ship of the little congregation in the roo Roman Catholics, and about 120 heathen town of Tinnevelly by his are Protestants. There are about 50 noisy drumming outside, and had to teachers. The college has 40 acres, be "moved on" by the police, was with 14 buildings, including hospitals baptized in December in that very and a training school for nurses.

church. The baptism of a Brahman student in the Noble College was ac- Spiritual Awakening in Damascus companied by the same distressing Cheering and encouraging new~ opposition and hostile devices that comes from the missionaries of the marked the early baptisms fifty years Irish Presbyterian Mission at Damasago, but not accompanied, as in for- cus. An interesting spiritual movemer days, by the emptying of the ment has been going on for some college-for 'Christian ex-Brahmans time among the pupils of the Jewish are not now uncommon. and the Gentile mission schools. A Good Cheer for Austrian Missions Rev. Franson, an American minister, Rev. A. W. Clark writes to the visiting foreign mission stations in American Board that from a friend various parts of the world, held some in Scotland he has received a gift of meetings in Damascus for the deep- $60,000 for the erection of a mission ening of the spiritual life. He ad- building in Prague. A Gospel Hall dressed the senior pupils in some of is proposed to accommodate 800, to- the Presbyterian schools, as well as gether with Y. M. C. A. rooms. A several public meetings held in the· similar gift was recently made by the church, and a deep impression was same person for a similar structure made. The senior pupils of the J ew- in Vienna. ish boys' school attended, and two of .

Rhenish MissiODa17 Society them were brought to an open con- fession of Christ, while all were In the missionary magazine of the deeply moved. Then a general spirit Reformed Church in Holland we find of inquiry came over all the boys of the following interesting figures con- that school, and many came to the cerning the work of the Rhenish So- teacher to have the ~Scriptures exciety in Sumatra, Borneo, and Nias: plained to them, so that it became ap- There were employed IOI European parent that the Spirit of God was at missionary workers, and 55 ordained work in their hearts. At the same and unordained native workers, 432 time with this awakening among the native teachers with 118 native assist- Jewish boys, distinct avenues of apants. There were 58 stations and proach to Jewish men, hitherto al- 291 out-stations, while 17,068 chil- most unapproachable, were opened, dren received Christian training in and Jewish men asked direct!y for 350 schools. The number of mem- the services of a Bible reader. An bers (baptized, but unconfirmed) is equally encouraging spiritual move- !02,I35, with 31,500 communicants. ment is taking place among the boys ASIA in the Gentile boys' school at Damas- Beirut as a Center of Light cus. One of the Moslems was deep- The Syrian Protestant College, of ly touched, and the lads· made a little Beirut, was opened in 1866. Its aim meeting among themselves twice a is to educate the Syrians and those of week for Bible reading, prayer, and the adjacent countries. It is a mis- to hear short religious papers written sionary college, but not connected by one or two of their number. In with any board. Last year there were the Gentile girls' school a similar 750 students: 90 Armenians, 60 movement is going on at present.

Greeks, 150 Egyptians, but the ma- Thus long, patient, devoted, and jority Syrians. There are about IOO prayerful sowing of the seed of the Moslems, 40 Jews, 30 Druzes, 300 be- . Word among Jews and Gentiles at longing to the Greek Catholic Church, Damascus is being rewarded.

Inroads of the Gospel Upon Islam vert. Here is the son of one, volun- tarily preaching the Gospel as taught In a recent address Rev. S. M. him by his father I-C. M. S. Gleaner. Zwemer, a missionary in Arabia, named these among the victories al- The Mukti Pra)'ing-bands ready won by the Cross over the Crescent: The Bible has been trans- The Mukti Prayer Bell, Pandita lated into every language of the Mo- Ramabai's magazine, has a stirring hammedan world, while the Koran account of some of the fruits of the speaks only to those who can read wonderful revival that has recently Arabic, or only one-fourth of the visited the school. About 700 of the Moslem population. The Beirut girls and women have devoted them- Press has issued more than 1,000,000 selves to prayer and Bible study, so portions of the Arabic Bible. A large that they may go out as living mesnumber of books especially intended sengers of the truth to the surroundfor Mohammedans have been pre- ing villages, singing Gospel hymns pared in all the languages of the and reading the Word to the people. Moslem world. Apostacy from Islam The' work is systematized so that no longer means death, fanaticism about 60 go out daily, and the girls has decreased; in North India nearly whose turn it is meet the night be- 200 pastors, catechists, or teachers, fore, or in the early morning, for a are converts or children of converts long, preparatory prayer-meeting. from Islam; and there is scarcely a Ramabai asks all Christian people to congregation in the Punjab which pray continually for these native does not have some ex-Moslems, while workers, that their faith may not fail. thousands of the same class are Ramabai has had it laid on her heart receiving education in Christian to pray definitely for all the missionschools. In Sumatra and Java more aries living in India, and the Christhan 16,000 converts have been or- tians working with them. The Mukti ganized into churches. Even in praying-bands are interceding for Arabia villages which a few years more than 29,000 individuals by since could not be safely visited by name. They have an additional. list the missionary now welcome his ad- of all the English officials and solvent. diers.

Other Converts from Islam Work for India's Women . The Rev. H. J. Smith, of Aurang- The British Zenana Bible and Medical Mission has no fewer than abad, in the Deccan, now at home on 40 centers in India, where it employs sick leave, wrote on February 28: 153 missionaries and assistants, 169 "Two young men, who occupy inde- Christian teachers, nurses, etc., and pendent and secular posts, are volun- 96 Bible-women. In its 58 schools tarily giving themselves for preach- and institutions there are 2,290 puing and discussion work for Moham- pils, as well as 191 women and girls medans on three evenings in the in orphanages, etc. The workers week, in the Urdu boys' schoolroom have access to II,308 zenanas, with in the Cantonment bazaar. One of 3,090 regular pupils under Christian these young fellows is himself a Mo- instruction; the Bible-women visit hammedan convert, and the other is 1,874 viliages. At the society's hosthe son of an old Mohammedan moul- pitals and dispensaries at Lucknow, vi, baptized many years ago at a Benares, Patna, Nasik, Ajodhya, and Church Missionary Society station in Jaunpur, there were recorded last North India. With regard to the year 1,240 in-patients and 24,323 outlatter, you can refer to- him as an patients, while the attendances at the argument to the contrary when any dispensaries numbered 71,560. one tells you that there is no such thing as a good Mohammedan con-

19Q6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

High Honors to a Missionary to the front. Colleges and schools and organizations to produce and cir- The Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal of culate Christian literature have to the First Class has been conferred on face fresh conditions. The friendly attitude of officials and literati opens Dr. J. c. R. Ewing by King Edward up wider spheres of influence and evangelistic effort. Since 1B90 Prot- VII., in recognition of many services, estant missions in China have nearly especially in connection with his trebled their forces, while the im~ chairmanship of the Earthquake Re- proved conditions of residence and lief Fund. This is one of the high- travel in the interior invite a great est honors the government can be- new forward movement. stow, and yet the Hindu and Mohammedan journals say: "The medal The publication of the proceedings itself gains distinction by being asso- may be expected to bring vividly beciated with the name of our good Dr. fore the Church of Christ the mar- Ewing." velous progress which has already been made, as well as the extent of Christian Endeavor in India the field yet to be occupied. There will also be afforded a fine oppor- At a recent Endeavor convention, tunity for forming an opinion as to held in Allahabad, 613 societies with the true nature of the change which 25,000 members were represented. is passing over the Chinese people, Delegates were gathered from all and there will be a discussion of the parts of India; from Madura, 1,500 problems confronting mIsSIonaries miles to the south; Daska, in the and all reformers in the Far East. Punjab, another 1,000 miles ·to the The gathering promises to be most northwest; Barisal, hundreds or miles important, and we hope that no diffito the east; Bombay, far to the west, culty will be experienced in raising and the intervening regions. The the funds which friends in America Church of Scotland, the American and England are asked to contribute Methodists, the English Baptists, the toward the necessary expenses. Rev. English and American Congregation- Dr. G. F. Fitch, Shanghai, is treasalists, the American Reformed and urer. Presbyterians, the Christians, and the Church of England were the princi- A Forward Movement in Shanghai pal denominations which had delegates present. Madrasis, Bengalese, In December, 1905, an informal Punjabis, Marathis, Sikhs, Hindis, conference of 12 leaders of missions Scotch, Irish, English, Americans, having Christian work in Shanghai, Canadians, Australians, and New met to discuss the need of a spiritual Zealanders formed the audience. It forward movement. They decided was a striking illustration of the in- that to be most effective this should terdenominationa,1 and cosmopolitan be conducted by Chinese. Various constituency and hold of Christian members consulted with their Chi- Endeavor. nese associates, with the result that the Chinese clergymen and other The Great Shanghai Centennial Christian workers met daily for ten days at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. to The Centenary Missionary Confer- pray about the matter. ence, which will meet at Shanghai May I, 1907, will celebrate the com- It was finally decided to invite Dr. pletion of the first hundred years of Y. S. Li and the Rev. B. D. Li, of Protestant mission work in the Ce- Suchou, to visit Shanghai after the lestial Empire. Momentous changes N ew Year. Three thousand confeshave taken place since the last Con- sion and prayer cards were distribference in 1890. The growth and uted to Chinese Christians, and on development of the native Chinese February 13 meetings began which Church have brought new problems

were strictly limited to Christians. treated as ordinary coolies, and the For eleven evenings, in the midst of head of the family was furious over constant rain, an average of prob- the matter. I think he was the real ably 200 church members assembled instigator of the boycott." at the London Mission and Presbyterian churches. Dr. Li addressed W. S. Allen, of Canton, thinks the the missionary prayer-meeting, and situation very serious. He says: his statement that the lack of spiritual power among Chinese Chris- "The principal element in the agitians was largely due to the same tation is the Chinese newspapers, lack among foreigners, who are the which have progressed wonderfully, instructors and leaders of the Chi- and are at last alive to the general nese, was received by an audience situation of affairs throughout the conscious of its truth. world and becoming a powerful weapon. It is foolish to say that the Mr. R. E. Lewis writes that Dr. boycott or the reform movement in Li's last meeting was largely attend- general is weakening. It is just beed, and for two hours there was a ginning. I think the whole trouble stream of prayer, testimony and con- could be compromised by allowing fession of sin. The Yokefellows the coolies access to the Philippines Band at the Chinese Y. M. C. A. and Hawaii." planned a series of meetings for English speaking non-Christians. These It is also said that one feature of have just closed, having been ad- the national movement is the estabdressed by Mr. F. S. Brockman on lishment of a Chinese independent four evenings. Audiences larger Christian Church, the plan being to than have ever been crowded into the oust all foreign missionaries. rooms listened; two after-meetings were held with about fifty inquirers, A Chinese Presbyterian pastor of whom twelve publicly expressed from San Francisco is said to head their purpose to be Christians. Some the movement at Shanghai, where of these were men of prominent $10,000 has been subscribed for the families, and will have opposition organization of the Chinese indeand temptation to face, but all of pendent Church. those who definitely decided had been in past years students in Christian A Message from Missionariel in China colleges, but had made no open confession of Christ.-Chinese Recorder. The following letter has recently been sent to' the members of the for- The Chinese Boycott and Missions eign mission boards and societies in all Christian lands, and is signed by William Hancock, for thirty-one twenty-two missionaries of various years resident of China and Com- boards with missions in Shanghai: missioner of Customs, who arrived in America in March, says of the sit- "The students are the most inuation in China: fluential class in China, and hereto- fore they have been also the most "The principal causes of the unset- conservative. There is no better intled condition are the dissatisfaction dex of the change which has come in Southern China over the indem- over the empire than the recent renity resulting from the Boxer out- markable exodus of 8,620 Chinese break which occurred in Northern students to Japan. Probably there China, and the outrageous treatment has not been in the histQry of the accorded to the wealthy King family world any such migration of students of 'china by a customs officer in from one country to another in an Boston when King and his family equally brief period. These students were en route from England to are from all parts of the empire and China. King and his family were belong to the educated and official classes. They are bound in the future to influence mightily every missionary interest throughout China.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 55.'5

"These students are living in Tokyo America, where he has a son, with amid dangerous conditions, tending whom he will remain in such quiet both toward extreme radicalism and as can be secured. The churches of great immorality. The good in- America would welcome this apos- fluences which might come from tolic missionary and gladly listen to Japan are practically shut off from his words of inspiration. But this them, because the Chinese students can not be expected at present.

have but little knowledge of Japanese In a letter to Rev. W. Hopkyn or English, while the Japanese do not Rees, of Chi-chou, this beloved vet- speak Chinese. There are in Japan eran missionary states that he intends a number of revolutionary Chinese returning to China to finish his trans- politicians who are filling the minds lation of the Bible. Dr. John states of the students with fanatical anti- that he "can n6t think of dying any- Christian and anti-foreign ideas. The where but in China."

students are, therefore, in danger of A Chinaman on China of To-day becoming a real menace to China and a serious hindrance to the missionary Said Kang Yu Wau recently, the enterprise. president of the Chinese Reform As- "The General Committee of the sociation: "China is no longer in the Young Men's Christian Associations dark ages. She has already reached of China, Korea, and Hongkong has the point where Japan was only 20 determined upon making an effort in years ago, after years and years of their behalf. The Shanghai Mission- endeavor. This is not because the ary Association appointed a commit- Japanese were slow in learning, but tee to call the attention of the boards rather because they were but pio- of missions throughout the world to neers. They cooked, we ate. We this great need, and to ask their have now, for example, more than hearty cooperation with the Young 20,000 Chinese students pursuing ad- Men's Christian Associations in this vanced modern courses of study. As enterprise. The recent cooperation to common schools, some 5,000 have of the missionaries with the Japanese been started in the one province of Young Men's Christian Associations Canion. There are now 4,000,000 in the work among the Japanese Chinese who can speak English. Our troops in Manchuria affords a val- courts are being remodeled after the uable example as to the results of English system. The number of such cooperation. books we have translated into Chi- "Contributions may be sent to the nese – text-books, technical works, honorary treasurer, Rev. A. J. Wal- and treatises mostly-indicates how ker, Shanghai; or to the National extensively the progressive movement Committees of the Young Men's is spreading. We have thus appro- Christian Associations of England or priated to our use over 10,000 Amer- . America." ican,. English, and European works.

The Boxer troubles are over for- Dr. Griffith John in America ever."

Dr. Griffith John, who has just Viceroys Crying Out Against Opium completed fifty years of missionary service in China as a missionary of In the Chinese Times of a few the London Missionary Society, has weeks since appeared the following: broken down physically, so that he "The viceroys of Chihli, Liang- . has been obliged to leave China for Kiang, Liang-Kuang, and Liang-Bu an indefinite period of rest. Dr. John have jointly telegraphed to the Wai- is seriously ill, and in order to escape wupu (the Chinese Foreign Office), from such calls as would be sure to requesting the Board to open nego- meet him in England, he wil1 come to tiations with the British Minister in Peking, with regard to the scheme for

the adoption of an opium monopoly season. On a recent Sabbath nearly in the provinces of China, and the gradual reduction of the importation 4,000 attended church services in this of Indian opium, it being the inten- city (population, 20,000). In Syen tion of the Chinese government to Chun the annual winter Bible and limit the production of home-grown training class for men enrolled 1,140." opium, with the hope of getting rid of the opium-smoking evil in China Christian Endeavor in Korea by gradual steps. The viceroys state that China can never become strong In the 'Presbyterian mISSIOn at and stand shoulder to shoulder with Seoul, at the request of the women, the powers of the world unless she who wished to be organized for more can get rid of the habit of opiul11- active work, a young men's associasmoking by her subjects, about one- tion previously existing having been quarter of whom have been reduced given up, both men and women have to skeletons and look half dead. Their organized a Christian Endeavor Soexcellencies add that by adopting the ciety, the word "young" being Japanese methods in Formosa, China dropped. Some definite work is given can be saved in the course of the to every member, and there are comnext 30 years." We wonder what mittees for preaching, visiting the reply will be made by the liberal gov- sick, attending at the hospital, looking ernment now in power. up delinquents, distributing tracts, etc. Every Sunday different sections of The Unique Offering in Korea the city are visited by companies of these Endeavorers, who go forth to A few 1110nths ago we reported the preach and to teach. At the recent unique offering made in North Korea coming of the Japanese prince and the when some four hundred Christians opening of the Seoul-Fusan Railroad, decided to make a new kind of of- they were most faithful and enterprisfering to the Lord, of free, willing ing in preaching and distributing service in spreading the Gospel tracts among the thousands gathered. among those of their countrymen who knew it not. Defore the meeting The Psychological Moment in Japan closed, two years of free service had been voluntarily offered bv those A Japanese lady who understands present. The news spread r~und the the Y. W. C. A. work there, says district and soon 2,200 clays of vol- that, now the war crisis being past, untary service were promised. the great problem needing solution is that of Japan's young womanhood. Several months have passed, and More and more young women are now within the last fortnight we hear entering the fields of higher educathat 2,000 souls have been added to tion or business life, leaving the prothat Church and the work is still go- tection of the home for the life of ing forward. Notice how the Lord large cities with their temptations blessed that offering of service! and dangers. Many of these risks could be lessened by the establish- Korea Stirred by the Gospel ment of Christian dormitories, the present capacities of school dormi- From Pyeng Yeng Dr. S. A. Mof- tories being utterly inadequate for fett writes to the Chincse Recorder: more than a fraction of students. "Weare having another great movement this year, not only in the north, A Converted Buddhist Evangelist but also in the south. Here we have just set our fourth Presbyterian Mr. O. Imahashi, a converted Church, and still our buildings are Buddhist priest in Japan who is now crowded. Some I ,000 have professed a Christian evangelist, some time ago conversion during the Bible class and spent a full month in the Buddhist evangelistic services held in connec- college in which he had been trained tion with the Korean New Year's for the priesthood. His one hour lec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture on Christianity three times a membership. Perhaps the grandest day to the 600 students soon length- results are seen in the missionary ened to two hours each, and he was spirit of the converted natives. There invited to deliver a special course to are nearly five times as many native the professors and to those doing evangelists and teachers as there are post-graduate work. At the first the missionaries. Nearly 22,000 pupils hall was well filled; and at the end are in the mission schools, and 6,000 of the month it was packed, After in the young people's societies. And he had been lecturing two weeks, yet there are those who think that many of the priests began to meet missions do not pay, altho it is as yet him privately to inquire the Christian less than thirty years since that Konway of salvation. More than 60 of go VaHey was first opened to Christhese priests said to him: "Weare tian effort. not satisfied with Buddhism and we desire to know the consolation there Eastern Sudan to be Occupied is in Christ." Among these many have already given up the priesthood Within a few months the first party and have become attendants on of Church Missionary Society repre- Christian servIces. sentatives set forth to occupy a por- tion of the Upper Nile Valley. And AFRICA now an appeal is made by numerous well-known leaders of the British Free Belgian Atrocities Again Denounced Churches to send missionaries to that region. The protectorate has a pop- Three of the religious weeklies of ulation of IO,OOO,OOO, one-half Mo- Belgium, all Roman Catholic, have hammedan, and the other half Pagan. finally found themselves compelled to The Pagan tribes are asking for the cry out against the atrocities com- white man's teachers, but Mohammemitted in the Kongo Free State, for dan traders and missionaries are pushwhich King Leopold is evidently re- ing forward with such energy ane! sponsible. Among them L'A mi de zeal that they are flooding the coun- I'Ordre has printed an interview with try with their influence, and at the the president of the royal commis- present rate of progress it is comsion, in which it represents him as puted "there will scarcely be a heathsaying that he went to the Kongo en village on the banks of the Niger expecting to find everything flourish- by I9IO." This means that they would ing and instead found everything de- all be :Mohanunedan. The High Comcaying. These same papers assert missioner, Sir Frederick Lugare!, that after the withdrawal of the in- strongly encourages missionary effort vestigating commission new violence among; the heathen tribes. The peobroke out, and at one point the na- ple themselves are actually asking tives had slain the agents of the gov- for Christian teachers. ernment.

The Gospel in the Kongo Valley Dutch Reformed Missions in South Africa In the middle of the last century The mission work of the Dutch Victor Hugo uttered that singular Reformed Church in South Africa is prophecy that in the twentieth cen- directed by a General Mission Comtury "Africa would be the synosure. mittee of eleven members, appointed of all eyes." At that time the continent by the Synod triennially. The miswas unexplored. Now, iIi the Kongo sion field is divided into three dis- Valley alone-then an unknown e!is- tricts: trict-8 Protestant societies are work- 1. H omc Missio1ls. There are 50 ing with 40 stations and 300 out- established native congregations withstations. They have 180 missionaries, in Cape Colony, 30 of which have connearly 9,000' c1nrch-members, and stituted themselves as the Dutch Re- 2,000 in classes preparing for church formed Mission Church, while the

remaining 20 congregations are still work, much success in distributing books, especially among the Chinese, under the control of the Mission who welcomed him wherever he was admitted, some buying Gospels, others Committee. The congregations of the asking for Testaments or. hymn- books in their own language. Home Mission numbered, in 19°5, On entering the compound~, previ- 12,939 communicants and 43,556 ad- ously visited, the common salutation was Yeswa sh.mgalfdi, i.e., "Jesus very herents. . good," and he discovered that China- men, like Kafirs, often lie reading their II. Foreign M issiolls south of the Testaments in their bunks. One who wanted another Testament, produced Zambesi are conducted in six fields, his old copy, showing it quite worn out with thumb-marks. In several rooms viz., the Zoutpansbergen, the Pilaans- the colporteur had prayer and relig- ious conversation with small parties bergen and the Waterberg, all in the of Chinese Christians, some praying at length in their own tongue. At one Transvaal; Mochudi, in British Be- new compound the last importation of about 1,000 coolies was just arrivchuanaland; Emandhleni (near Grey- ing, and as they appeared to have no monev, he distributed the Gospels he' town), Natal; and in the district of had ~ith him gratis. The Chinese came crowding round his wagon, all Victoria, Southern Rhodesia. In these eager for the books, but behaving in an orderly manner. Most of those 6 fields there are IO stations manned who received copies are able to read the Mandarin Gospels. by white missionaries. The staff con- MISCEJ.,.LANEOUS sists of 18 laborers, excluding mis- Mr. BQ'an's Missionary Tour, sionaries' wives, together with 61 The Hon. Wi11iam J. Bryan has native workers; and the baptized been making a tour of the world, and Christians number 4,080. in many places has given addresses on themes closely related to Christian III. Foreign Missions north of the life and character. In Japan and China Mr. Bryan spoke at many Zambesi are situated in the British mission meetings and in Bombay he chose for his subject, "The Prince Central Africa Protectorate, called of Peace." The town hall was crowded to its utmost capacity and conveniently Nyasaland, because ly- more than half of the 3,000 people present were obliged to stand during ing on the highlands that skirt the the lecture. People of every class in the community were present, nonsouthern portion of the west shores Christians composing the large ma- jority. The address was an eloquent of Lake Nyasa. This is the young- sermon on the great ideals which have been given to the world through est, largest, and most important Christ. In Egypt and elsewhere Mr. Bryan visited the missions and spoke sphere of mission work belonging to most forcefully of Christian belief and life. the Dutch Reformed Church. The first station was established in 1888; and there are now 5 main stations with a staff of 27 Europeans (ex- cluding missionaries' wives) , while two new stations have been selected and only await the men to work them. The number of outschools is 120, with some 200 native teachers and 320 additional workers, and an attendance of over 15,000 children at the schools. Baptized Christians now number 1,044, and the baptism classes are attended by over 2,000 catechumens. * Christian Cooliea in the Transvaal The British and Foreign Bible Society in the Transvaal employs an agent in and about Johannesburg, and reports, concerning a portion of his *The above account leaves out of consideration the work done by the D. R. Church of the Orange River Colony whose sphere lies over 100 miles to the west of th'at described above, in the territory of the British South Africa Company (North-east Rhodesia'. They have fonr main stations and five European workers.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Getting by Giving his second son, Robert, who went out to Persia a year or two ago to take A "downtown" church has for years the place of his older brother. been struggling to live amid adverse circumstances, yet with a new minister The funeral of Dr. Labaree took whose soul is alive they determined to place in the Fifth Avenue Presby- increase their missionary subscrip- terian Church .Monday, May 21, Mr. tions. While it has done splendidly Robert E. Speer making the address. for missions, its home work has gained financially as well as spiritually, an- Mn. Bissell. of India other illustration of the principle that the true expansion of a living organ- The American Board of Foreign ism brings increased strength to its Missions in Boston has received word whole Iife.-Missionary Hem/d. that Mrs. Mary E. Bissell, its oldest missionary, died at Mahableshwar, The Preparation Demanded Western India, April 22. Mrs. Bis- sell was the widow of the Rev. Dr. Travelers and statesmen witness to Lemuel Bissell, and with her husband the high mental and moral character joined the Marathi Mission in 1851. of missionaries, and their efficient social and political, as well as religious, Dr. Satthianadhan. of India influence in the lands where they labor. All varieties of service are needed on It is with the deepest regret we the field, but the highest standard of record the death of Dr. Samuel Satqualifications must always be kept in thianadhan, of Madras. Last Sepmind. An earnest missionary, whose tember he left India to deliver a zeal did not permit him to make series of lectures in the United· the ordinary preparation for service States on the Indian Systems of abroad before his appointment, throws Philosophy. He visited New York, light upon the breadth, depth and ful- Princeton and other centers and ness of preparation necessary, even on made a deep impression by his Christhe part of those of best native ability tian character and learning. An arand greatest earnestness. He writes: ticle by him (with a portrait) ap- peared in the REVIEW for December, Tell them all that the shortest-cut man 1905. Dr. Satthianadhan died at advocates the highest possible education for Yokohama in Japan, on his way back any foreign mission field in the world. I to his native country. He was edudid not have any idea how many things I cated at the University of Madras, ought to know till I wanted to use them.- and at Corpus Christi, Cambridge, Missionary Magazine. after which he was appointed Pro- fessor of Mental and Moral Science OBITUARY at the Presidency College, Madras. For many years he has been a leader Dr. Benjamin Labaree. of Persia of the Indian Christian commu- nity, and did much to advocate their The Presbyterian Board of For- cause in the columns of the Christian eign Missions and many friends were Patriot, of which he was the founder. shocked to learn of the death, aboard He was also one of the chief pr9the Augusta Victoria on Monday, !TIoters of the movement which led May 14, of the Rev. Dr. Benjamin to the organizing of the National Labaree, who since 1860 had been a Missionary Society of India a few missionary in Persia. He was one months ago. of the Board's oldest missionaries, and had done a remarkable work DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED among some of the half-civilized native peoples of that land. No. 344. Leper Home, Jerusalem ……………$5.00 No. 345. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 His death was due to cancer, hom No. 346. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 2.00 which he had suffered for some time, No. 347. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00 and he was on his way home for No. 348. Industrial Evangelical Mission …….. 5.00" treatment. He was accompanied by CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. An Outline Study of MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL By the Island World of the Pacific. Mrs. Martha B. Hixon, M.A. I2mo. 215 pp. Helen Barrett Montgomery. Map. 12- 50 cents. The Young People's Mis- mo. 282 pp. Soc. (cloth). 3Sc. (paper). sionary Movement, New York. 1906. The Macmillan Co., New York, 1906. THINGS INDIAN. Notes on India. By Wil- This sixth volume of the Woman's liam Cookc. 8vo. 560 pp. $3.00. Chas. United Study Course is one of the Scribner's Sons, New York. 1906. few missionary books on the Pacific Islands as a whole. There have been BUDDHISM. By Annie H. Small. I6mo. volumes on missionaries and separate 40 cents. E. P. Dutton & Co., New islands or groups, but almost none on York. 1906. the whole field. Mrs. Montgomery has done her work with a master MODERN SLAVERY (West Africa). By Henry hand and here gives us a book orderly W. Nevinson. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00, in arrangement, crowded with facts, net. Harper & Brothers. 1906. and best of all with the touch of life. After a general survey of the Island MOROCCO OF TO-DAY. By Eugene Aubin. World and its Peoples, Mrs. Mont- I2mo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., New gomery gives the history of work in York. 1906. the Society and other islands, with a sample story of a native convert and LEPERS: Thirty-one Years' Work Among quotations from native sermons, pray- Them. By John Jackson. Illustrated. ers and sayings. Each chapter closes 8vo. 3S. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Lonwith valuable suggestions for study don. 1906. and mission meetings, so that the book makes an admirable text book. PIONEER WORK IN HUNAN. By Marshall Broomhall. 2S. China Inland Mission, The Islands of the South Seas are London. 1906. perhaps the most remarkable for the romance and adventure connected with CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND SOCIAL PROGRESS. their missionary history of any mission III. By James S. Dennis, D.D. Illus~ fields of the world. The story of the trated. 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. transformations in Fiji, the Penticosts Revell Co., New York. 1906. in Hawaii, the persecutions in Polynesia, and the triumphs in Microne- CHURCH FEDERATION. Illustrated. Edited sia are wonderfully thrilling. The by E. B. Sanford. 8vo. $2.00, net. Flemsavages were so picturesque and so ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. degraded when first discovered, they suffered so many things from white STUDENTS AND THE MODERN MISSIONARY traders and have in so many cases re- CRUSADE. Report of the International sponded readily to Christian influence Student Volunteer Convention at Nashthat none can fail to read their story ville. $1.50. Student Volunteer Movewith deep sympathy and interest. ment, N ew York. 1906.

We predict for those who study THE GOOD NEWS. In Story and Song. New Mrs. Montgomery's book, a year of Testament and Hymns. 25c. American variety, instruction and enjoyment Tract Society, N ew York. 19Q6. which has not been surpassed in any previous year. The chapters on Guam, How AMERICANS ARE MADE (For Juniors). Hawaii, the Philippines and Samoa By Miss Katharinc R. Crowell. Pamphhave also home missionary value for let. Illustrated. 25 cents. The Wil- lett Press, New York. 1906. Americans. SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. NEW BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS 2d. Student Volunteer Missionary Un- ion, London. 1906. CHRISTUS REDEMPTOR. Study of the Island World. By Mrs. Helen B. Montgomery. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE RE- Map. I2mo. 50 cents, net. The Macmil- FORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lan Co., New York. 1906. Edited by Henry K. Miller. 8vo. Illus- trated. Board of F. N. of the Reformed Church in U. S., Philadelphia. 1904.

CHATS WITH THE CRITIC OF FOREIGN MIS- SIONS. By Malcolm Spencer, M. A. Pamphlet. Young Christians' Mission- ary Union, London. 1906.

THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By Charles B. Titus. Pamphlet. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Cincin- nati. '1906.

MISSIONARY STUDIES FOR SUNDAY SCHOOLS (second series). Great Missionaries to the Red Men and in the Dark Conti- nent. Edited by George H. Trull. Board of Home and Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·